whiche they knowe that thereby it may be knowne how necessary it is to haue either a generall counsell or a Nationall counsell For it is verye profitable to call and assemble all the states together that all men may perceiue and sée how wel the Realme is gouerned And thus he made an ende When they had thus vttered their sentences and minds the King and Quéene gaue thankes to the whole assembly whose Counsell they saide they were readye to followe graunting vnto them that whereupon they had concluded namely That all the states of the Realme should be assembled togither and that if there coulde not be a generall councell there shoulde be with all speede a Nationall Councell Therefore they determined and concluded that the states of the Realme should be at Meldis the tenth day of the moneth of December nexte comming excepte it shoulde please the kings maiestie to appointe some other place And that the States belonging to euerye prouince should make in their prouince an assembly and consultation particular before that time to the ende that those things which should be debated of in the general assemblies might be vnderstoode Also that bycause it was in a maner agréed of a generall Coūcell betwéene the Pope the Emperour and the Christian princes the Bishops should come the tenth day of Ianuary next comming to the king that they might agrée conclude of the sending to the generall Councel or else of the hauing of a particular and Nationall Councell And that in the meane time the Bishops should get them to their Diocesses both to prepare them selues and also diligently to note and marke those things which lacke reformation In like maner that the Ciuill and substituted Magistrates shoulde kéepe the people in peace and obedience sparing and omitting neuerthelesse paynes and punishmentes due to offenders excepte it be to suche as put themselues in armes and moue sedition and yet notwithstanding the King to reserue vnto him selfe his power and authoritie to punishe those which are counted the authors of seditions and tumultes This was the conclusion of that consultation the which shall appéere wonderfull if we consider the state of the former times For that libertie which as yet is but little but before lesse being restored frō fiery flames and from death it selfe so preuailed before the King that it increased more and more But for all that the aduersaryes ceassed not their wicked Councels and practises what faire and paynted wordes so euer they vsed who by and by againe burst forth shewed them selues by these occasions There was a certaine seruant belonging to the King of Nauar whose name was Sagua who being come to a place called Fontisbellaquaeum and méeting with a certain souldier called Banna talked with him earnestly persuaded with him that he would not serue vnder the Guises for sayth he there are wayes deuised to punishe and handle them as they haue deserued and at the laste made rehersal of certaine things more particularly Banna the souldier hearing this went and tolde the whole circumstance to Marshall Brissacus who exhorted him to goe to the Duke of Guise To him therfore he went and tolde him all the whole matter in order Then the Guise desired him to faine friendship and familiaritie toward this Sagua and to fawne vpon him often times to repeate their former communication also to shewe him to one of his householde seruants The which this Banna did And Sagua was apprehended by the Guise There were also taken in the hands of Sagua certaine letters of Monsier Vidam of Carnutum to the Prince of Conde in the which he declared That if the Prince would take any thing in hande worthy of kinglike seruice he was ready to serue him and for his sake to spende both goods and life Upon the onely occasion of these letters the king gaue commaundement that Monsier Vidā of Carnutū shuld be takē The which was with all diligence broughte to passe by the Guises In the meane time there came from Lions frō the Abbat Sauignius letters concerning the bewrayed frustrated practises of Malignius who was said to go about to take Lions Sauignius for his rewarde receiued the Archbishopricke of Orleans By the meanes of these newe tumultes the king came from Fontisbellaquaeum to the Citie Sangerman But the cause and mischiefe of all these things was layde vpon the Prince of Conde who was openlye accused to séeke the alteration of the state of the common weale and also to be the author of the tumulte of Ambaxian Then was Cursolensis sente to the King of Nauarre to commaunde him to come vnto the King and to bring his brother the Prince of Conde with him In the meane time Monsier Vidame althoughe he was very sicke yet was he very straitly imprisoned in so much that his owne wife might not come to visite him And being straitly syfted by those whiche were appointed to examine him concerning the meaning of his letters he still made this answere namely That he did write expresly of those things which appertained to the obedience of the king and of whatsoeuer else that shoulde be done by the kings commaundement Also he saide that he was a néere kinsman and friend of the Duke of Guises yet for all that if there were any priuate controuersie betwéene him and tho King of Nauar and the Prince of Conde he woulde rather take part with them thā with him in so much that for them two namely for the King of Nauar and for the Prince of Conde he would spend both life and goods On the other part the familliar friends of the Prince of Conde with whome he was thoughte to haue conference and consultation were dayly caste in prison and the suspicions of the Huguenotes dayly increased more more for by this newe and straunge name were the faithfull of the reformed Church then called Then was there a newe Edict made That no Prince or any other man whatsoeuer shoulde contribute money armor horses and such like to the setting forth of Souldiers and that he which shoulde be founde to doe this should be counted a Traitor to the King. There was yet a seconde messenger sent to the King of Nauar that he and his brother should come with all spéede This Messenger was Cardinall Burbonius their brother Publique supplicatiōs for the peace of the kingdome were euery where forbidden And wheras the assembly of States was determined before to be holden at Meldis it was now translated and remoued to Aurelias Marshall Termensis being sente with two hundred armed men to kepe the citie At the feast of Saint Michaels order Monsier Vidam being one of the foresaide order put vp a certaine supplication by the Cardinall of Loraine as by the Chauncelor of that order desiring that according to the auncient custome he mighte be iudged of all those that were of that honorable order of Saint Michael and that for those causes onely for
the which he deserued to be dismist of the same This thing at the length was graunted through the earnest sute of the Constable and the selfe same day that Monsier Vidam was dismist of the order of Saint Michael there were xvij into the same honorable order by a newe and vnacustomed maner chosen by the trauaile and meanes of the Guyses ▪ to the intent they might bynde many vnto them by that benefite or promotion While the king of Nauar and the Prince of Conde were loked for commaundement was giuen to the Gouernour of Poictiers to goe to Pictauium and not to suffer the King of Nauarre and the Prince of Conde his brother to come into the Citie But for al this at the length by the kings letters and commaundement the King of Nauar was receiued of the Marshall Termensis into Pictauium with all his trayne being neuerthelesse on euerye side beset with armed men the which suspicions the King of Nauarre toke in verye euill part Then the King came frō Sangermane to Paris with a great armie both of footemen and horsemen in battaile aray the Duke of Guise and the Cardinall of Loraine attending vpon him From thence he went to Aurelias with the same army and in warlike order entered into the Citie being reported abroade that the King came thither for two causes the one was to kéepe the Citie from the treason of the king of Nauarre the other was to call and summon a Parliament Many therefore were made afearde but speciallye they which were chosē to be of the assembly or Parliament whē they hearde that so greate an armie of men came with the king Then cōmaundemēt was giuē that euery one should rehearse confesse the confessiō of his faith according to the prescript rule of those articles which were set forth by the Papistes in the yéere of our Lord God M. D. XLII and it was reported for truth that the Cardinal of Loraine had drawn forth in writing those things which shoulde be inacted and established in that assemblye There was also watche and ward throughout the whole Citie appointed to be kept euen as if the enimie had come to assaulte the same Againe commaundement was sent to the King of Nauar that he should come with al spéede and bring his brother the Prince of Conde with him many also were sent into diuers partes of the Realme to take the names of all those that were noted to be of the reformed Religion At the length the king of Nauar the Prince of Conde his brother came to Aurelias there to salute the king But so soone as they had saluted the King the chiefe principall of the kings Garde as they were cōmaūded layd hands vpō the Prince of Conde caried him to the next hold prepared for y same purpose The which holdes were forthwith fortified and made strong with Irō grates in euery window a Castell was hard vy the same erected built to receiue the footemen Thē were there certain mē chosē to watch kepe the King of Nauar whose Chaūcelor also was taken by by with al spéede was the Lady Roye mother in lawe to the Prince of Conde takē and arrested brought to the citie Sangerman to whose charge it was layde that she was giltie of treason The Magistrates were ready to take receiue hir opened the prison dores to bring hir in Straight after this also was Hieroine Grostotius the Gouernour of Aurelias taken in whose house the king lodged being accused of negligence and stouth in searching out the heretikes Howbeit he was quit and discharged of this matter by the decrée Iudgemēt of the Senate of Paris But the Andelote whē he had saluted the King and the Duke of Guise had excused himselfe by the disobedience of the French hoast of footemen departed in very good time otherwise as the most likly report went he should haue bene taken with the Prince In the meane time there were subtile deuises and craftie meanes inuented to assault and trouble the Prince of Conde And when Iudges were chosen oute of the Senate of Paris as Fagus and Viollaeus the Lieutenant of Thou the kings Solicitour was commaunded to open the cace now in controuersie and to procede with the same But the Prince alleaging for himselfe his noble bloud princely state standeth with them vpon this point that he ought not to be iudged of them but rather of the king him selfe of no other in the Senate of Paris the Peeres and Nobles of the Realme beyng assembled together Therfore he saide that he appealed to the king Then the appeale was brought vnto the Priuye Counsell the which appeale they said was nothing and of no force And this was done often times But at the laste they concluded that excepte the Prince woulde answere before those Iudges he should be condemned of hie treason Then the Prince of Condes wife desired of the King that so much libertie might be graunted to hir husband as to cōsult with learned counsell The which was graūted vnto hir in so much the he was permitted to take y coūsel of two lawyers namely of Petrus Robertus Frāciscus Marillacus coūlellers in the court of Paris but he was no otherwise permitted to haue them thā vpon this conditiō that whensoeuer he cōsulted with then the king to haue vmpires indifferent mē to be present at their talke The Prince also required the it might be lawful for him beside these two counsellers to consult confer with his two brethrē the king of Nauar the Cardinal of Burbō also with his wife to ioyne with thē what vmpires witnesses soeuer it shoulde please the King affirming that he was very loth to doe any thing without his brethrē specially in a matter of so great waite The which request notwithstanding was denied him only he obtained leaue to write vnto them his minde At the length being come to the matter in controuersie he said to his counsellers that were present that the affliction which he now suffered was not laid vpon him by God for that he had gone about to worke any thing against the kings maiestie but rather that by this affliction he might trye his constancie Also he said that he did not thinke him selfe to be Captiue seing that he inioyed the fredome of minde and a pure and sound conscience but rather that he thought those to be captiues which had their mindes consciences bound and clogged with the burthen of their sinnes and wickednesses in a body set at libertie When he had thus spoken he gaue certaine notes of the defence of his cause vnto his Counsellers For king Frances by the subtill meanes and false persuasions of the Guises was fully persuaded that the Prince of Conde conspired his death and that therefore he was giltie of treason and worthy to suffer condigne punishment for the same Therefore while the bloudy
had of them that he sente his embassage vnto them and that he woulde call them to this Councell as though he were ignorant what Religion the States of the Empire followed who of late that they might reforme their Churches according to the true doctrine of the Gospell were constrayned to plucke their neck out of the Popes yoake that is to say to separate theÌ„selues from their fellowshippe which went about to oppresse and destroy the true doctrine of the Gospell We woulde therefore say they to the Legates that ye should knowe for a suretie that the most noble Princes of Germany will by no meanes obey the Pope nor acknowledge that he hath any power either by Gods lawe or by the lawe of man to call a Councell specially being such a one as maketh dissention strife in the Church and most cruelly warreth against the truth Furthermore they affirmed that they were misreported of slaundered as though they retained no certaine faith but that there were now among them So many heads so many opinioÌ„s So many Gospels so many teachers wheras they retained the plaine and manifest confessioÌ„ made at Ausburgh and offered to the Emperour Charles the. v. in the yéere of our Lord god M. D. XXX in the which not only all the principall grounds of faith are distinctly contained but also y celestial truth manye wayes therby set forth and published Also they said that the generall complaints of all meÌ„ did sufficiently declare with what errors the Church of Rome was filled and with what filthy superstitions the Gospell was there suppressed in so much that the same is rather like to the traditions vaine inuencions of heathen men than Christian Religion Wherfore say they bicause we haue of late separated and deuided our selues from the Churche of Rome not by anye rashnesse or vaine curiositie or being led by any leude affections but by the only commaundement of God which willeth all meÌ„ to flee Idolatry we protest that we wil so abyde most constaÌ„tly and not be subiect any maner of waye to the Pope For we acknowledge no maner of iurisdiction besides the iurisdiction of the most renoumed Emperour Ferdinandus And as touching the two Legates the Princes saide that were it not for the Popes ambassage on which they came they being worshipfully borne in Venice they would shewe vnto them so great courtesie fauour and friendship as might be both for that they loued the countrey of Venice and also bycause the Legates themselues by the dignitie of their birth were worthy as they thought to be well entertained And thus the Popes Legates with lost labour retourned from Germanie againe Then beganne Religion and the great number of the faythfull to increase more throughout euerye prouince of the kingdome of Fraunce but the deuill enuying that notable increase there were then many perturbations and troubles raised vp in many places In Prouince whiche was sometimes called Narbon there was great a doe and much trouble And the Gospell beyng much preached in the region of Langres almost in euery citie with great assemblies of people to heare y same at the laste ensued great affliction by the Earle Villarius Daulphenie also which is called the RegioÌ„ of Sauoy embracing y same doctrin felt the like persecutioÌ„s And by the meanes of one Mottaegondrinus who was Lieutenant to the Duke of Guise there was grieuous persecution at Valentia in so much that a Minister of Gods word and certaine honest citizens with him were beheaded Moreouer garrisons of souldiers were placed throughout euerye citie to the great anoyance and detriment of the faithfull who notwithstanding wonderfully increased both in number in zeale daily The Prince of Conde beyng sente for of the King came to hym to the Courte which was at Fontisbellaquaeums with a fewe onely attending vpon him The daye following he was called before the priuie Councell and beyng come he openly demaunded of the Chauncelor if he had any thing to saye against him who answered that he had nothing to obiect againste him the like answere also made all the reste And then he sat hym downe in his accustomed place Then the King declared before all the assemblye that the Prince of Conde had giuen vnto him due proofes and testimonyes of his innocencie for as we declared before by the practises of the Guises he was accused of treason the which he saids he dyd in no wise doubte of And therfore he gaue commandement to the Senate of Paris to giue leaue to the Prince of Conde to haue larger testimonyes of his innocencie And to the ende the Iudgement of the priuie Councell mighte be knowne to all men commaundement was giuen that the same shoulde be registred in the Register of the Senate and sent also to the Ambassadors of other Nations Therefore for bycause of these things the Prince of Conde went to Paris In the meane time there arose new contâ—…tions betwéen the Quéene and the King of Nauarre he complaining to the Queene that he was not well delt withall for that he was ill requited for that great good will and courtesie which he shewed towardes the Quéene in yéelâ—…ing vnto hir the gouernment of the Realme the Duke of Guise being in office and authoritie aduaunced before him who had not onely the keyes of the Tower to kéepe but also by the Quéenes will did what him liste Saying also that the matter was very ingratefully handled that he which had béen alwayes his enimie euen in the dayes of King Henrye and Frances shoulde as yet be aduaunced before him Also that if he were contented for the Quéenes sake to dissemble all things and not to bewray his griefe it was the more vnméete that he for his facilitie and tractablenesse shoulde be abused by hir In fine he saide that either he or else the Duke of Guise must néedes forsake the Court adding also that he coulde by no meanes abide with the king except the Guise departed To this the Quéene made answere that she did meane to gratifie the king of Nauarre so much as she might and so much also as equitie shoulde require but seing as then she sawe no iust cause she saide that she woulde in no wise expulse the Duke of Guise from the King bicause those offices that were committed vnto him of necessitie required his presence aboute the king She sayde also that she well perceyued that these complaints of the king of Nâ—…uar were continual and that one thing being graunted she must dayly graunt more and more and that there shoulde neuer be any measure or end of these complaintes â–ª Notwithstanding for his sake and to yelde vnto his complaintes she said that she would giue coÌ„maundement that the keyes of the tower mighte be deliuered vnto him although they pertayned to the Duke of Guise bycause he was Lord great Master as maye appéere also by the example of the Constable who heretofore bare the same office To this the King of
Nauar that the Constable didde it not vpon the same consideration aâ—…d in that order but in respecte of his office of the Câ—…nstableship the same thyng proprely appertayning to his office But herevpon was kindeled a more fyerie contention and sharpe and bitter wordes passed on bothe partes and in suche sort that the next day the king of Nauarre made himselfe readie to depart and his caâ—…iage and sumpter horsses béeing sent before he himselfe was now readie to mount on horsebacke and with him were readie to goe all the Princes the kings néere kinsmen the Constable the Chastillions and the greatest part of the Nobles the which if it had come to passe the Guises and they of their parte shuld haue ben left only with the king And the report was that they would go no further than Paris that there calling the assemblie of states together they might fully determine concerning the gouernment of the kingdome The Quéene béeing verie sorie for this sodaine intention and purpose by the aduise of the Cardinall of Turnon called vnto hir the Constable and to the ende she mighte stay and deferre hys going she brought to passe that king Charles hir sonne two Secretaries being called to make record commaunded and charged the Constable in this necessitie to abyde with him as one of the chiefe officers that might not be spared This charge so stayed the Constable that he neuer durst as hée had promised follow the king of Nauarre for all the persuasuasions that duke Momorencius could vse who persuaded him to the same Therfore the king of Nauar was let of his purpose But it was euery where reported that the Quene for the hatred she bare vnto the king of Nauar made muche of the Guyses The which rumour broughte to passe that they which should come to Paris to the particular assemblies of the States as in other prouinces of the realme they did also came the more spéedily In the whiche assemblie many things were moued concerning the order and maner of gouerning the realme as concernyng the remouing and placing some from and to the most honourable offices concerning the Guyses accompt to make of the money whiche was spent in the tyme of king Frances the seconde concerning their euill behauiour in the tyme of king Henrie and concerning their briberie and vnlawfull receyuing of money In the whiche crime also the Marshall Santandrae the Duchesse of Valentien and others were guiltie All whiche were forbidden to be of the Kings priuie Counsell vntill suche tyme as they had made their accompt Then they whiche were for this cause assembled togither at Paris as it is declared before were forbidden to doe any thing concerning the gouernment of the kingdom but they notwithstandyng go forwarde with that whiche they had begonne affirming that the same did specially appertayne to the assemblie of States to be talked of and not to be left to the determination and will of the Princes and kings kinsmen only When the Queene heard this she was oute of meaâ—…ure troubled and fynding no better way or remedie than to be reconciled to the king of Nauarre she desired the Constable that he woulde endeuour himselfe all that he coulde to bring the same to passe And at the length the Constable béeing a meane there was a newe couenaunte and league made betwéene them namely That the King of Nauarre shoulde bee taken for the Vicegerent or Regent throughoute the whole Realme And that the Queene neuer after would doe any thing withoute his counsell and will. This and the rest whiche tended to this effect were confirmed and fully agreed vpon both by words and writings and Registred by the Kings Secretaries in publike record These conditions beeing concluded and agréed vpon all the Princes the Kings kynsmen and the Prince of Conde being for this cause sente for from Paris subscribed to the same The Duke of Guyse in lyke manner subscribed with them promising from thence forwarde to shewe him selfe morâ—… obediente to the Kyng of Nauarre Then commaundemente was giuen to the Marshall Momorentius that he shoulde with all spéed cause the states particularly assembled at Paris to be reuoked and called backe agayn and that the same whiche was done at the first concernyng thâ—… order of gouerning the kingdome should be quietly amended and corrected The which thing was wysely brought to pâ—…sse by him to the great pleasure of the Quéene and also without any offence to the king of Nauarre Among the Ambassadoures of forreyne Princes and nations whiche came into Fraunce to gratifie the newe kyng Charles there was the Ambassadoure of Denmarke called Georgius Gluchus For this man the king of Nauarre made a feaste and desired him to tell his lorde the kyng of Denmarke that be would before a yeare came came about bring to passe that the Gospell should be openly and fréely preached thoroughoute the whole realme of Fraunce â–ª For the whiche thing when thankes was giuen to God and the good intent and purpose of the king of Nauarre commended Georgius Gluchus the Ambassadoure prayed him that hée woulde take héede that the doctrine of Caluine and of the Heluetians myght not be receyued in France but rather the doctrine of Martine Luther Whyche doctrine the king of Denmarke his Lorde and the kyng of Sueuia and many other kings and Princes whose dominion and power is no lesse than theirs whiche acknowledge the bishop of Rome and his Churche doo followe To this the king of Nauarre answered that Martine Luther and Iohn Caluine did wholly disagrée from the Pope in fortie Articles and of those fortie Articles they agréed betwéene themselues in nine and thirtie So that there is but one betwene them in controuersie Wherfore sayeth he both parts must endeuor themselues mutnally to beÌ„d their minds force first of al against the Pope that he being once ouercome they may seriously togither consider confer and come to agréement in that article in controuersie and so the Churche at the length may be brought to his former puritie But the Constable when the Quéene and king of Nauar were made frendeu obteyned great fauour on bothe sydis perswading himselfe that he had not ben a lâ—…ttle beneficiall to both of them by this meanes he was verie familiar with them bothe But when he saw that in Leâ—…t flesh was commonly eaten and openly vought and solde and that there were lermons openly preached in the prince of Condes chamber heard also the Quéen opeÌ„ly say that it was the kings pleasure and hirs also that there should be godly Sermons euery day in the kings house he began to suspecte that the king of Nauarre and the Quéen had secretly agréed together concerning religion And there preached before the Kyng one Ianuâ—… Monlucius Bishop of Valentine at whose preaching the Constable and the duke of Guise were â—…euer but once and the Constable being verie angrie with the bishop of Valentine sayde that it was inough for him to come once and no
more to suche a matter To whom the Bishop sayd that he prayed God that his worde might profite and take place euery where The day folowing the Constable and the Duke of Guise went together to a sermon of a certaine Monke and from that tyme their myndâ—… began to be altenated and drawne away After which tyme the Constable was angrie with the Admirall his nephew openly bicause he did freely and publikely professe the Gospel And the wife of the Constable greatly pricked him forward to this euill who was greatly offended that the familie and stocke of the Chastillion shoulde bee aduaunced hir brother the Earle Villarius being not in that estimation that she woulde haue had him Therfore she moued prouoked him wyth these prickes saying that the Admirall wente aboute to depriue him of that benefite which the Quéene had bestowed vpon him that he did instaÌ„tly persuade the Quéene to promote set forth the true religioÌ„ for the king of Nauars sake that the CoÌ„stable ought not to suffer y authoritie of the church of Rome to be diminished he being not onely the chiefe officer oâ—… the king but also such a one as had his original ofspring of the firste Christian of the kingdome of Fraunce as the poelie of his armes did verie well testifie whiche was this Protegat Deus primum Christianum that is God defende the firste christian Also the Marshall Santandrae a suttle craftie and malicious man blew in his care that by the suttle procurement of the Admirall he was put vp by the assemblie of States to be a bryber and an extorcioner By thys meanes he thoughte to staye him for he feared that the Constable would not easily be brought to their wicked religion except it were by these persuasions Therfore he proceeded saying that he whiche came of so noble a stock and hadde doone suche woorthie and notable seruice in the kyngdome of Fraunce gouernyng the kingdome fortie yeares oughte not to suffer newe religions to be brought in to the hurte of the catholike churche The lyke persuasions also vsed the Earle Villarius hys wyues brother bearing no lesse spite and malice agaynste the Admirall than his sister did and that bycause hee vnderstoode that the Admirall did disproue before those of the kings priuie counsell that whiche he had done in Narbon against Religion Therfore they withdrewe the Constable all that they coulde The whiche thyng Marshall Momorentiuâ—… fearing and foreséeing a daungerous tempest lyke to aryse by the meanes of these dissentions hée shewed to his father the Constable so muche as he could what he thought néedfull to be doone And least he shoulde be drawne awaye from the greatest parte of his strength leaste he shoulde chaunge awaye certaine frendship for that which was vncertain and leaste he should ioyne hymself with newe reconciled fréendes he repeated vnto him their olde enmities and fallings out Adding moreouer that hée shoulde peruerte and ouerthrowe the greatest foundations of his stocke and kinred when he should alienate and withdraw himselfe from the Prince of Conde from the Chastillions from the Earle of Rupefocaldensis and from the rest which professe the reformed Religion beside this he should loose thereby the good will and fauor of the king of Nauarre and peraduenture the Quéenes fauoure too It is better sayeth hee to suffer the Chastillions and the Guiles to contende togyther than for you to take parte and yet neuerthelesse you shall kéepe youre faythe Affirming also that yf the Guyses were ouercome as it is moste lykely bycause they haue procured the hatred of all the assemblies agaynste themselues then shoulde his prudence experience and goodnesse bring to passe that he shoulde be a moderatour and a iudge of the reformation of the Churche the errours of the whiche Churche he ought not to defend bycause he was the chiefe officer vnder the King and the successour also of the firste Christian that was in Fraunce Also he sayde that he ought not to count it an iniurie that mention was made of hym by those that were of the Assemblie at Paris seing that he had doone nothing but by the authoritie of Kings and of the hyghest powers and séeing also that he hadde receyued so little of kyng Henrye that there was no manne but hée woulde iudge hym woorthie of greater rewardes bothe in consideration of the office whyche hée had so long and also for the money whiche hee bestowed in the Kings seruice Moreouer hée sayde that it appeared by the Bookes of accompte that the gyftes whyche the kyng gaue hym were not so muche by the seuenth parte as those giftes were whiche were bestowed vpon the Marshal Santandrae so farre they were from being compared with the Guises gifts and with the giftes of the Duchesse of Valentien To these persuasions onely of Momorentius the Constable made answer saying That Religion coulde not be altered without the mutation of the state ciuil regiment that he was a faithfull seruant of the king and of his brethren also that he feared not to be found guiltie that notwithstanding he woulde not suffer the actes and deedes of the Kyngs deceassed to be reproued and disalowed That hée desyred that hys nephews the Chastillions might be so good Christians in verie déede as they séemed to bée in woordes also that hée dyd willingly forgiue those that had offended him whatsoeuer they had doone After this verie shortly the Chastillions Odetus the Cardinal the Admiral the Andelot came oftentimes vnto him protesting that they bare no hatred in their heartes agaynst the Guises but went only about to frustrate their practizes and deuyses whiche as it euidently appeared tended both to their destruction and of the realme also Whome the Constable saye they oughte to resiste aboue all others But they persuaded in vayne for his mynd was drawne awaye and was linked in the freendship of the Guyses by diuers that allured him therto Thus dissentioÌ„s grew dayly more and more by the meanes of Religion and openly burste foorthe insomuche that both partes sought to iniurie and to reproche one another the fauourers of the Popes doctrine calling the professours of the Gospell Huguenotes and the Protestantes callyng them agayne Papistes Herevpon came a rumour abroade of Seditions the Popes chaplains in their Sermons mouing and pricking the people forward to the same Wherfore the king sent his letters to the Magistrates of euerye Prouince the summe and effect wherof was That no man shoulde call another contumeliously by the name of Huguenot or Papist that no man shuld abuse that ho nest libertie which euery maÌ„ ought to enioy either in his own house or wheÌ„ he is in his freds house that no maÌ„ shuld enter ei ther with gret or smal nuÌ„ber vpoÌ„ other meÌ„s houses vnder proteÌ„ce of the former edicts which prohibited forbad vnlauful assemblyes That they which were kept in bondes for Religions sake should be by and by deliuered and set at libeâ—…e before the first Edicte made
if they had any thing to obiect against the Prince of Conde Who affirmed in generall by a solemne othe that they had nothing to obiecte against him Then was the final senteÌ„ce of the Senat giuen in maner forme folowing that is to say That the Prince of Conde had done nothing against the kings Maiestie but was pure innocent and guiltlesse of all those crimes layd to his charge â–ª that all actions commensed against him were voyde Also that he should haue libertie to arrest and sue whom he thought good that hee myght bee satisfied according to the dignitie of his person VVith prouiso also that this decree shoulde be proclaymed in the hyghest Courtes of the king and registred in publike Recordes Thys ordinaunce and decrée was pronounced and openly read â–ª by the chiefe iudge of the Senate the gates of the Senate house beeing set wyde open and all the Senatours assembled together solemnely apparelled in their Scarlet Roabes accordyng to order And also at the Readyng hereof there was a great multitude of people and the greatest part of the Nobilitie of Fraunce as the kyng of Nauarre the Cardinall Burbon Monpensier and others of the Princes the Kinges kinsmenne and with these also were present the Dukes of Guise Nemorosius the Constable Momorentius the Marshall of Santandrae the Cardinal of Lorrayn and the Chastillion Others also which were accused for the same cause with the prince of Conde receiued the sentence of their purgation openly read And vndoubtedly the Prince of Conde alwayes denyed that he was the author or of the counsell of that â—…umult of Ambaxian howsoeuer the Guises maliciously interpreted that counsell and way which was deuised to kepe them vnder to be intended against the kings maiestie and the state of the realme By these and such like practizes those two brethren the Guyses inflamed the yong king Frances against the men of Burbon leauing nothing vndone that might séeme to proue their accusations Accusers were diligently sought for and matters of accusation inquired after By gifts by threatnings all things were attempted And in the iudgement of the Prince of Conde they leaned specially to one witnesse whose name was Sagua a seruant of the kyng of Nauar of whom we haue made mention before That Sagua being taken and apprehended by the Guises was diligently examined concerning the Prince of Conde if he knewe whether he had conspired against the king or no. Sagua at the first denied this saying that he knew no suche matter But at the length Frances the duke of Guyse broughte it to passe hauing with him a hangman and a halter by thretning death vnto him except he would plainly accuse the Prince of Conde of conspiracie against the king But at the length being escaped out of the Guyses hands he most coÌ„stantly sayd both by word and writing that the accusation agaynst the prince of Conde was extorted from him by force This publike sentence therfore of the Senate toke away from the Prince of Conde that spite and slaunder wherby he was sayd and thought to be guiltie of the tumult of Ambaxian But if the sentence of the Senate had not cléered and purged him yet the effect and sequele of that whiche followed maye be sufficient to approue that he neuer conspired against the king As his only studie and moste vndoubted good will in defending the young king and the realme also being in great perill from the mischiefe and lyings in wait of forrain enimies The which he would neuer haue doon if he had intended to hurt the king any maner of way The Cardinall of Lorrayn complayned to the Quéene that the matter was euery daye worse and worse and that the people presumed and toke too much libertie vpon the kings Edictes and also that the negligence and carelesnesse of the Iudges increased more and more affirming that there was no wiser way to be found than in suche troublesome matters to take counsell of the Senate of Paris It was reported that he went about this thing being assured and certified before of many of the mindes of the Senatours that by this preiudice he myghte helpe the Nationall Councell shortly at hande Therefore the King and the Quéene and all the priuie Councell came vnto the Senate to deliberate wyth them of those matters whiche appertayned to Religion and the gouernement of the realme The Chauncellor briefly declared that they wer therfore called togither by the kings commandement that they might shewe certaine ready and exquisite wayes to qualifie those perturbations and troubles whiche would euery day more and more increase by reason of the diuersitie of Religion to the ende the Kings subiects might peaceably lyue vnder his obedience To the which matter he sayd it pertained nothing at al to talke of religioÌ„ bicause the ciuil gouernmeÌ„t was only now in hand as for religion he sayd it should be reserued to be handled in the Nationall Councell to whome it belonged to discusse the same When the Chauncellour had ended his oration euery man spake his iudgement Some wishing punishements for religions sake to â—…e stâ—…yde vntil the Câ—…uncel had determined of the same Other some wyshing to haue punishment by death which was contrarâ—…e to the ancient câ—…nstitutions of the Bishops of Rome Other some deeming it best to haue the whole matter left to the authorâ—…tie of Ecclesiastical iurisdiction In the meane tyme they thought good to forbid that there should be no conuenticles or assemblies either priuate or publike â–ª eyther with armes or withoute armes allo that there shulâ—… be no sermons or administrations of Sacraments otherwyse than according to the vsuall maner of the Church of Rome And thus the whole assemblie were deuided into three â—…eueral opinions Uerie many were of the first opinion how beit the last opinion and adâ—…iss prâ—…uayled hauyng three voyces more than the other had for the whych cause there arose contention many men suspecting that the Notarie being corrupted wroughte deceytfully reâ—…koning the names of some whiche came vulooked for whyle the assemblie were vttering their opinions the whiche was againste all order and custome of the Senate Neuerthelesse there was an Edicte made whyche was called the Edicte of Iulye The effecte whereof was thys That all men should liue peaceably that there shouled bee no iniuries doone vnder the pretence of religion That all disturbers and breakers of the peace shoulde suffer death that there should be in no wyse any maner of elections or any other things which pertayned to factions or diuisions That preachers should vse no wordes of offencâ—… that myght breed sedition among the people but shuld rather modestly instruct them and that also vnder payn of death That ther should be no sermons made or sacraments ministred either priuatly or publikely either with armes or without armes after any other maner than that which was vsed in the catholike Church set forth by the king and his clergie of France
by manye of the nobles was not altogether hidden but euidently ynonghe appeared to all men that woulde sée the same FINIS The translator to the Reader THus gentle Reader endeth the firste part of these CoÌ„mentaries faithfully collected and gathered by that singular learned man Petrus Ramus of Fraunce who himselfe bycause he was a zealous professor of the Gospell and an enimie to Antichrist was slaine in this last horrible butcherly murther in the yeare of our Lorde God. 1572. The speciall cause that moued the sayde Petrus Ramus to spende his trauaile in penning these Commentaries in the Latine toung was as you maye perceyue by hys preface in the beginning of this Booke that all Christian Realmes might be certifyed of the true originall and cause of all the warres troubles and sheding of Innocente bloude that haue beene from the yeare of our Lorde God. 1557. vntill this present daye To the ende therefore that his desire might be the better satisfyed when I had considered the worthinesse of his trauaile and what great fruite woulde spring of the same to al that will vouchsafe to spende sometime in reading of this worke for that all men vnderstande not the Latine toung I thought good to translate the same into Englishe that none of our Countreymen might be stayed from the taste of such fruite as will growe thereof And as I haue spente sometime in translating this firste parte so I meane God willing to goe forwarde with the other two partes the seconde beeing nowe in hande and shall bee printed if God permitte against the nexte Terme In the meane tyme I beseech thee right Christian Reader contente thy selfe with this accept my labor and requite my good will with diligent reading of the same Before the which I shall desire thee to correct with thy pen suche faults as I haue here caused to be noted In so doing no one sentence I trust shal seeme obscure vnto thee Faultes escaped in Printing Line 2. Page 9 For it reade he Li. 19. pa. 12. for might defende reade might séeme to defend Line 18. pag. 17. reade acknowledging of the truth Line 16. pag. 40 for other wile reade otherwise Line 22. pag. 43. reade as though it had bene Line 5. pag. 73. read we will not deny Line 8. pag. 73. reade name of the Church Line 4. pag. 76. for is sodaine reade is so highe Line 31. pag. 112. for there reade Then. Line 3. pag. 124. reade must not therefore Line 25. pag. 125. in these words and if that leaue out if Line 23. pag. 164. bring in these words might be solde from them Line 32. pag. 194. for Prophetes reade properties Line 5. pag. 167. for although reade as though Line 1. pag. 239. for only thee reade only thrée Line 18. pag. 235. for they shall reade shall they Line 20. pag. 235. for doth reade doth not NOte here good Reader that these faultes escaped in Printing are not so escaped in al the Bookes of this impression but in some Least therefore they to whome those should happen might be troubled in the reading with obscure sense I thought good to make a generall note of all THE INDEX A. Affliction of the Churche after the death of King Henrie 47. Affliction rysing of false reportes 50 Affliction somewhat ceaseth 61. Agronia assaulted 161. Ambaxian Tumult 2. Andelot put in pryson 23. Andelot answereth 23. Andelot escapeth pryson 110. Andelot in fauour againe 24. Annas Burgeus defendeth the gospell in the Parliament house 26. Annas Burgeus caryed to pryson by Mongomerie 27. Annas Burgeus examined 32. Annas Burgeus condemned 33. 39. Annas Burgeus disgraded 35. Annas Burgeus confession 36. Annas Burgeus taketh his iudgement thankfully 39. Annas Burgeus Oration 4. Annas Burgeus burned 43. Annas Burgeus bringing vp 44. Angell speaker for the Comminaltie 121 Apologie for the faythfull Captiues 9. Arrogant threatnings of the Constable 11. Augusta a cittie in Germanie 131. Authoritie of Godâ—… worde 199. Authoritie of the Church 227. B. Baptisme 75. Beza his prayer 189. Bishoppe of Nauntes author of the Tumult 17. Bishoppes of Rome sowers of discorde 82. Bookes of sclaunder 100. Brosaeus Generall of the Armie that went into Scotlande 61. C. Cardinall of Loraine an enemie to Burgeus 39. Cardinall Poole 95. Cardinall of Loraine seeketh to get fame by keeping Lybelles of reproch 104. Cardinall Ferrer sent from Rome to hinder the Nationall Councell 166. Calabria persecuted 63. Christ our righteousnesse 68. Christ God and Man. 68. Christ hath two natures 69. Christ dyed for sinne 69. Christ our Aduocate 71. Church what it is 72. 217. Churches denyed to them of the reformed Religion 124. Commendation of the protestantes 25 Communion with Christ and the Fathers vnder the law 18â—… Comparison betwene the doctrine of the Gospel and papistrie 37. CoÌ„fession of the french church 63 Confession of Annas Burgaeê° 36. Confession of the church of Flanders offered to king Philip. 166. Confirmation 204. Constable proudly threatneth 11. Constable drawne away from the Prince of Conde 140. Constable misseliketh of the profession oft he Admirall ibidem Controuersie betwene Charles the fifth and Pope Clement 91. Contention betwene the Queene and the king of Nauarre 136. Consubstantiation 203 Couetousnesse the beast of Babylon 93. Couetousnesse of Priestes 122. D. Democharis the inquisitour sitteth vpon Burgaeus 32. Democharis a slanderous inquisitour 50. Denises to abolishe the Gospell 1. Discipline of the Church 73. Disputation at Posiat 179. Doctrine of the lawe 71. Duke Arscotus a Brabantine 8. Duke of Guise an enimie to the Andelot 23. E. Earle Villarius an enemie to the Admirall 141. Ecclesiasticall Disciplne 72 Edict of Castellobrian 24. and. 12. Edict of Iuly 150. Election diuine 67. Election of Ministers 74. Example of two false brethren very notable â–ª 48. Excommunication 74. F. Factious names 118. Faith and good vvorkes 167 Faith coÌ„meth by the holy Ghost 70. Faith attaineth righteousnesse 70. Faithfull sclaundered 7. Figures of the Lawe 71. Forewarnings of desolation 92. Fruites of Popishe Sermons 22. G. Geneua a Sanctuarie for the Godly 4. Generall Councell not looked for 90. Generall Councell a vayne remedie 187. Georgius Gluchus Ambassadour out of Denmarke 139. God omnipotent 65. Gospell hath diuers professors 85. Good workes 71. Guises rule the Realme 50. Guises persecutors of the Gospel 51. Guises no Princes 60. Guises make claime to the crowne of England 62. H. Huguenotes a name giuen to the faithfull 59. I. Iacobes slaughter at Paris 1. Iacobus Sillius speaker for the Nobilitie 122. Ianus Contachus moueth controuersies 45. Ignorance of Priestes 122. Iniuries done to the faithfull 17. Innocencie of the Prince of Conde 147. Inquisitors of Fraunce called Flies 50. Intercession of Saintes 71. K. King Hentie the second set against the Protestantes 26. King Henrie threatneth Burgaeus 27. King Henrie slayne 34. Kinges duetie 100. King of Nauarre and the Prince of Conde sent for to the King. 107. King Fraunces dyeth 112. King of Nauar yeldeth his authoritie to the Queene
114. King of Nauar forsaketh the court in displeasure 137. King of Nauar promiseth to promote the Gospell 139. L. Letters from the Princes of Germanie to King Henrie 28. Letters of Pardon 58. Letters sent to the Prince of Conde taken 107. Letters of the King. 143. Letters of Paulus Verglus to the Byshops of Italy 192. Lodowick the. 12. called the Father of his Countrey Lodowick Faurus caryed to pryson 27. Lutherans a name giuen to the Protestantes 22. Luxurie in Priestes 122. M. Man at the first perfect 66. Magistrates 76. Margaret Ryche Martyr 50. Matrimonie 204. Monsier Vidam apprehended 107 Monsier Vidam dyeth 116. Mongomery slew king Henrie 34 Mongomery of a persecutor became a faithfull Christian. 34. 35. Murther done nere to Sainte Innocentes 21. Murther at a Popishe Sermon 22. Myraculous delyuerance of the faithfull 19. N. Names of reproch 118. Nemerosius sente to dissuade Renaudius from his enterprise 54. Newnesse of life 70. Neuters 167. Nicolaus Durandus called Villegagno 45. Notes too knowe the Churche of Christ by 219. O. Obedience to Magistrates 205. Office of a King. 88. Oration of the Byshoppe of Vienna 87. Oration made by Beza 189. Oration made by the Byshoppe of Valentia 81. Obedience to Magistrates 205. P. Parliament at Paris 24. Parliament 116. Parliament breaketh vp 128. Peace after long persecution 115. Persecution in Spaine 166. Persecution in Prouance 135 Persecution in Paris and Roane 63 Peace betwene Spain Fraūce 24. Persecution stayed for a time 17. Persecutour receiue Gods vengeance 16. Persecution in the Churche of Paris 5. Planchaeus Counsell 59. Planchaeus imprisoned 60. Pope Paulus the thirde 94. Pope summoneth a Councell 128. Pope inuiteth the Princes of Germanie to the Councell 131. Pope renounced by the Princes of Germanie 134. Prince of Conde sente for too the Court. 135. Prince of Conde appealeth to hys Peeres 111. Prince of Conde taken 110. Protestants called Lutherians 21. 4. Purgatorie 71. Q. Queene of Englande aydeth the Scottes 62. Queene falleth out with the King of Nauar. 114. Queene sendeth Letters too the Pope 168. Quintius Hedius speaker for the Clergie 123. Quintius receiueth his Oration 127 Quintins dyeth for sorrowe 127. R. Reall presence 210. Rebaptizing 73. Reconciliation of the Prince of Conde and the Duke of Guise 161. Reconciliation betweene Queene and the King of Nauar. 138. Reformation wished by the Cardinall of Loraine 209. Religion 89. Religions force in mens myndes 117. Remission of sinnes 69. Renaudius Captaine againste the Guises 54. Renaudus slayne 57. Richerius minister of the congregation vnder Villegagno 46. S. Sacraments 201. 75. Sacramentall signes 183. Sagua seruant to the Prince of Cō de apprehended 107. Scottes war for Religion 61. Scriptures 64. Seditious Preachers 20. Sedition defyned 116. Shauen crounes the badges of poperie 126. Singing of Psalmes 20. Singing of Psalmes required of noble women 84. Sclaunders raysed vp againste the faythfull 7. Soule of Picardie 22. Supper of the Lorde 75. Supplication of the faithfull deliuered to the king 79. Succession of the Church 221. Successors of the Apostles 224. Synode at Paris 27. Symoniakes 94. T. Transubstantiation 202. Trent in Italy 128. Trinitie 65. Tributes 98. Truchetus slaine by a Cowhierde 157. Truce betwene the Duke of Sabaudia and the mē of the valleis 166. Tumult of Ambaxia 52. Two Pillers of the Kingdome 88. Tyrantes raigne by force 88. V. Vidam answereth to his letters 108. Vidam dismiste of Sainte Michaels order 109. Vidam dyeth 116. Villers an enimie to the Admyrall 141. Villegagno goeth to the weste Indies to plante the Gospell there 45. Villegagno a fearfull Apostata 46. Villemongius a constant martyr 56 Vnitie of the Church 72. Vocation ordinarie and extraordinarie 224. VV. VVarres betweene the Duke of Sabaudia and the men of the Valleys 125. VVorde of God. 64. VVorde of God a weapon againste Heretiques 86. VVorkes and faith 167. VVorshiping of Images 171. FINIS The seconde parte of Commen taries Conteyning the whole discourse of the ciuill warres of Fraunce vnder the raigne of CHARLES the nynth Translated out of Latin into Englishe by Thomas Tymme Minister Seene and allowed Imprinted at London by Frances Coldock And are to be sold at his shop in Pawles churchyard at the signe of the greene Dragon 1574. To the right woorshipfull Sir Richard Baker Knight Thomas Tymme wisheth health and prosperitie with full perfection of all Christian knowledge and godlynesse PArtly Experience of the former friendly acceptation of my good will right woorshipfull and partly presumption vpon the same agayne twoo bold guides haue moued me to attempt the Dedication of these two other partes of Commentaries to the which also is ioyned an Addition of the horrible and cruell slaughter of the Admirall Chastillon and other Nobles vnto you hoping that as you haue already worshipfully receyued the first part and taken the same to your protectiō so likewyse you will not refuse these other partes set foorth with such diligence as conueniently might be vsed The gyft which is my small labour in the Translation is scarce woorthy the presenting to your worship but the Argument which concerneth the affaires of so noble a kingdome as Fraunce is I boldly presume in the learned Authours name too presente vnto you especially seeing the reading and knowledge therof shall not onely redound to the profyt of our Countrey but also greatly illustrate and set forth the glory of god For whē we shall compare our happy estate with the miserable condicion of the afflicted people in Fraunce when I say wee shall call to mind the happy dayes of peace and concorde and the prosperouse successe in our ciuill gouernement which by the vnspeakable mercy and goodnesse of God wee haue enioyed since the raigne of our gratiouse Soueraigne and contrarywyse the bloudy warres the sore dissentiō and stryfe with the horrible desolation that hath ensued in the realme of France we cannot choose but we must needes be forced too magnifie and extol the great mercies of our God which hath deliuered vs from the lyke destruction no lesse deserued by our sinnes Shall we say that the Frenchmen our neighbours are greater sinners than any other Nation vnder heauen because of the great desolation fallen vppon them No verily but except wee repent wee shall in lyke manner perishe Therefore right woorshipfull by the benefite of this discourse of the ciuill warres we shall not onely be drawne to the knowledge of our selues but also bee prouoked to gyue God moste harty thankes for our quiet peaceableestate which by our Soueraign Prince we enioye These are the frutes which shall ensue to the Christian Reader by these Commentaries the which if they maye reape as no doubt they shall I may account my labour well bestowed Thus hauing boldly craued your worships courtesie in receyuing this base and simple present of myne I cease wyth thankes for your liberalitie shewed towardes me committing you my good Lady your wyfe into the handes of Almighty
of these confusions tumultes God himselfe the Prince of Princes shewed his singular prouidence care which hee hath effectually towardes mankind but especially peculiarly towards his church to preserue and stablish the same mightely in the iniddest of al worldly troubles neither by one meanes only bnt by sundry meanes as it hath seemed good to him in the diuers formes of rule gouernment to assigne vnto his church an abyding place as of old time in the gouerning of the primitiue Church immediatly after the Apostels and in our tyme in Germany Switserland England Scotland and in other places it hath appeared and more of late in these our countrey of Fraunce is euidently seene not that in this varietie we should ascribe any thing to the rule of fortune but that the manifold and maruailouse efficacy of the wisdome of God might be considered which doth singularly wateh ouer the safety of the Church And if it may please thee to consider the second middell causes and reasons of the Instruments which God vsed in the beginning of this worke you shall see how cōtrary they be and how variable On the one side the wicked and vnbridled iustes of men proue to worke mischief doo appeare a colour of religion is pretended to worke the ouerthrowe of Religion the kinges name is vsurped when they go about to suppresse the King himself and in the meane time the gospeil is accused as a common enemy and the subuersion of the same is conspyred On y other side God styrreth vp many men to preserue defend his church in those troubles because the destruction of the same was chiefly desired Ther appeareth in those mē as the history plainly sheweth a desire of the safety of the church of the Kings dignitie authoritie of the publique peace and yet in the ex◅ution of that their laudable desire it appeareth that they were not vtterly faultlesse yet is the Church preserued in the middest of all these misorders that as it is manifest that men cannot be sayd to be the very authors keepers therof so must we nedes confesse that God is the very author preseruer and keeper of the same Therfore the church doth not triumphe as hauing gotten the victory by mans ayde neither doth it lye vtterly prostrat by the violence of worldly tumultes which being fashoned like vnto her head raigning in the middest of hi◅ enemies doth so stryue in continual conflictes in this world because she certainly knoweth that the heauenly Iudge hath prouided ◅ time when they shall fully triumph The church hath heretofore ben exercised in many battails how many are behind God knoweth bycause the time which is appointed for the last victory is vnknown yet the promise of the heauēly reward is most true which that most valiant Chāpion hath pronounced with his own mouth saying That through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of heauen If the promise of God as touching y victory of his church were included within the limites of this world surely it should triumphe in this world by the vertue power of the omnipotent euerlasting God but that her triumph is appointed elswher the often greuouse spoyles and calamities of the same declare In the meane time let vs consider these things contemplate wher in what partes of the world the tokens of that Catholike true church do appeare let vs aduaunce the prouidence wisdom bountifulnes and power of God in preseruing gouerning the same least if the blind ignorance of men be reprehended that worthely because they see not God who hath not left himself as saith the Apost◅e without witnesse in this world we also be much more worthy of blame who see not the light before our ◅yes ▪ nor the Sunne beames glistering throughout the whole world neyther do reuerence Iesus Christ diuersely triumphing by the mighty working of the Gospell Truly gentle reader this is my counsaill purpose in writing these Commentaries to giue thee occasion by preseruing the memory of these things to contemplate reuerence the prouidence of God in the gouernment of his church wherof we be members and that we thereby while the whole body is assaulted enduring manfully our own particular conflicts might with all our mind long for the reward of the heauenly victory Moreouer what soeuer in this litle work wherin I haue traueled faithfully belongeth vnto me I dedicate the same wholy liberaly frankly to thee Christian Reader neither shall it greeue mee too beare the censure of diuers iudgements so that thou by reading these s◅iender Cōmen taries mayest be encouraged and prepared to reade a iust history FARE WELL. The Table A ACtes done by M des Adretz in Dolphini in the countie of V◅ ayas 143 Aunswere made by the Prince of Conde to the supplicatiō which was put vp too the King and Queene by the Guises 91 Aunswere made by the Prince of Conde and his friends to the decree of the Senate of Paris 148 Assault giuen too Cesteron by the Papistes a citie in Prouance 181 Auinion a Citie in Prouance yeeldeth to the faithfull 80 Aide commeth from the Princes of Germanie the Protestants to the Prince of Conde to Orleans 214 B Blesa and Towers taken by the Papistes 137 Breach of the Edict of Ianuary cau sed the Ciuill warres 2 Burges besieged by the Papistes 199 C Cane in Normandie woon by the Admirall 259 Ciuill warre caused by the breach of the Edict of Ianuary 2 Ciuill warres begon 124 Complaint made by the faithful of the slaughter at Vassie 14 Comparison made betweene the Princes request and the request of the Guises 110 Conde forsaketh Paris 19 Conde commeth to Orleans 21 Conde enclined to peace 24 Conde perswaded to take the protection of the young King. 26 Conde complaineth too the olde Queene of the murther done a◅ Sens 34 Conde sory for the slaugher of Mot recondrine 085 Conde returneth to Orleans with his armie 173 Conditions of peace offered by the King to the faithfull 124 Conditions offered by the Prince of Conde at the first parley 219 Conspiracies made against the Gos pell by the Guises the Marshall of Saint Andrew and the Constable 4 Craftie pollicies wrought by the cō spiratours to seduce the King of Nauar to take their partes 5 Conspiracie against Languedocke 184 Crueltie vsed at the takinge of Orange 140 Coūsaile holden at Orleans by thē of the reformed Religion 72 D Declaration set forth by the Prince of Conde the second time 56 Decrees made by the Senate of Paris against the men of Orleās 145 E Edicts set forth in the kings name promising peace to them which had and would forsake the Admirall 245. F Foure speciall constitutions in the kings minoritie 168. G Great cruelty vsed by the papistes to the inhabitants of Orange 140. Great slaughter of the papistes 194. Guyses vnder collour of pence seke to dec◅e the prince of Cōde 130. Guyses
seeme to goe home to their houses 134. Guyses remoue their armye from Bogencia and take Blesa and towers 137. Guyses ayded by the Germans and Switsers 145. Guyses authours of moste horrible murder done at Vassy 10. Guyses come to Paris againste the Queenes commaundement 16. Guyses hauing gotten Paris seke to get the king also 19. Gnyses seeke to staye the Prince of Conde from ioyning wyth the Englishmen 237. Guyse being at the siege of Orleans was slaine by treason 258. H Horrible murder done to them of Towers by the Guyses after they had won the towne 137. Horrible murder coÌ„mitted at MoÌ„bâ—…yse by Baron des Adretze 183. Helpe desired by the Prince of Con de of the Queene of England the princes of Germany 146. I Idols broken downe and defaced at the Citties of Towers and Blayse 50. Idols broken downe at OrleaÌ„s 50. K King of Nauarie being shotte into the shoulder with a small pellâ—…t dyeth 202. L League made betwene the Nobles and the Prince of Conde 25. Letters sent by the olde Queene to the Prince 31. Letters sent from the Prince of Con de to the reformed churches 47. Letters sent by the olde Queene to the Prince 50. Letters sent froÌ„ the prince of CoÌ„de to the Emperour 70. Letters sent from the Senate at Paris to the Prince of Conde 51. Letters sent from the Prince of CoÌ„de to the Prince of Palatine 71. Letters sent to euery congregation from the Counsell holden at Orleans 73. Letters sent to the countie Palatine from the Synode at Orleans 76. Letters from the Prince of Conde to the Queene 115. Letters from the Prince to the king of Nauar. 118. Letters sent by the Prince of Conde to the Queene of Englande and the German princes for aide 146 Letters found in the Papistes tentâ—… after they were put to flight bewraying their hole purpose 195. Letters sent to the Germanes which were in the hoast of the Guyses by the Priaces of Germany to disâ—…ade them to take his part 210. Letters parents giuen out to them which had started awaye froÌ„ the Prince of Conde 212 Letters written to the Germanes which were in the princes of CoÌ„de his army to dehort them from his seruice 2540 M Marshall of S. Andrew being taken and wounded in the head dyeth in the fielde 243. Momorantius the Constable ioyned in amitie with the Guises 3. Montauban taken by the Faythfull 74. Monsieur Montbron put to flighte with his army 181. Monsieur â—…oyse besieged Montpelier 185. Monsieur Bularges got a wonderfull victory ouer the enemy 193. Monsieur de Adretze his acts done in Dolphiny and in the countie of Venayas 143. Mottecondrine slaine 81. N Names of the Captaines ouer the faithfull 139 Narbone is left by the faithfull too the tuition of the Papistes 79 Nemeaux otherwise called Nemis is taken by the faithfull 80 Nemours winneth Vienna 248 Nemours deceiued by an Inhabitant of Lions 249 Noble men of the Prince of CoÌ„des side went too parley with the Queene 133 Nonay cruelly spoyled 252 O Orenge assaulted and taken by the Papistes 140 Orleans vexed with a greeuous pestilence 146 Orleans besieged by the Papists 255 P Paris being gotten by the Guises they seke to get the King also 19 Parleyes hadde betweene the olde Queene the Admirall and the Prince of Conde 2â—…4 Peace offered by the king too the faithfull but vppon conditions 124 Peace taken on bothe partes 260 Poictiers woon by the Maâ—…shall of Saint Andrew 145 Pollicies wrought by the Guises to expell the Conde out of Paris 17 Prince of Conde becoÌ„meth pledge 131 Practises to take the Prince of Conde 131 Prince of Conde returneth to his ar mie backe againe 136 Prince of Conde forsaketh Paris 17 Prince of Conde specially inclined to peace 24 Prince of Conde coÌ„plaineth of the murther done at Sens. 34. Prince of Conde receiueth letters from the Senate at Paris 51 Prince of Conde returneth from Paris to ioyne with the EnglishmeÌ„ 237 Prince of CoÌ„de taken prisoner 242 Purpose of the Guises concerninge warre 22 Pultrot sent from Lions to Orleans with letters 256 Pultrot sâ—…apeth the Guise and by the meere prouideÌ„ce of God is taken againe 258 Pultrot is drawne in peeces with horse for killing the Guises 265 Q Queene of Scottes promised to bee giuen in mariage to the king of Nauar. 7 Queene mother denieth thevse of the reformed Religion too the Prince of Conde 134 Queene mother would haue the Prince of Conde and his friendes banished 135 Queene of Nauar sheweth her self to be a vertuous Lady 202 R. Requestes made by the faithful 124 Roan in Normandye besieged but in vayne 138 Roan besieged the second time 201 Ruzeus a professour of the Gospel commaunded to ward 23 S. Saltanus Lieuetenant of Lyons anenemie to the gospell 82 Slaughter at Tholoze 79 Slaughter of the faythfull at Vassy coÌ„mitted by the Duke of Guise page 10 Supplication offered to the King Queene in the name of the Triumuiri 87 Supplication offered the seconde time to the King and Queen by the Guises and his confederates pag. 90 Suze his army in Dolphiny greatly anoyed the faithful 146 T Talke betwixt the King of Nauar the Old Queene and the Prince of Conde 115 Talke betwene the old Queen and the Nobles on the Prince of CoÌ„de his side 133 The second declaratioÌ„ of the prince pag. 59. The true cause of the firste warres pag. 168 The beginning of the ciuill warres pag. 124 The reasons that stayed the Prince of Conde from going into exile pag. 222 The forme of the gouernement of the realme in the Kings minoritie 222 The order of the meeting of booth the battailes on the plane of Dreux 238 The first battaile wherein the Constable was taken and many Swit sers taken and slaine 240 The Admirall goeth into Normandie 257 V Valentia taken by the faithfull 81 Vienna woon by the Papistes 248 IV VVarre purposed by the Guises 22 VVickednes almost vncredible com mitted by the Papists against the faithfull in Prouance 185 VVritings published by the Queen of England coÌ„cerning the helpe she sent to the Prince of Conde page 203 VVritinges published by the Prince of Conde wherin hee declareth himselfe not to be the beginner of these warres 215 FINIS Faultes escaped in Printing both in the second part and also in the last part Page 57. line 7 leaue out of the which Page 88. line 10. for and reade an Page 97. line last for They then sayd read Thus much they said at that time Page 105. line last for they read the. Page 133. line 13. for orget read forget Page 147. line 13 for oh read of Page 169. line 27. for Bishoppes read Kyngs Page 175. line 6. for a read as Page 174. line 28. for the read then Page 176. line â—…6 for rnd read and. Page 187. line 8. for breathe read bredth Page 188. line 22. for ayy read any Page 204. line 30. for my sée read maye sée Page 224. for it it
Religion and of the professors therof but also was angry and sore offended with them Insomuch that he coÌ„maunded the Ministers of Gods word which were with him in house to depart from him and went him selfe oftentimes to the Popish Churches heard Masse and earnestly coÌ„maunded his wife which was a very honest vertuous Lady who also refused to do the like gaue him selfe to filthy pleasures of wemen and was also very familiarly conuersant with the Guises the Constable the Martiall of S. Andrew and with the Cardinals Notwithstanding all this the reformed Religion so preuailed that new reportes and rumors were daily brought into the Court concerning the same The Prince of Conde the Admiral and many of the Nobles diligently séeking to haue the same preferred The Quéene mother also was ruled by good couÌ„sell And as for the king of Nauar he was vncertain what to doe in the middest of these troubles and was like vnto an vnskilfull marriner destitute of counsell hauing diuers cogitations in hys minde vncertaine whether to go and yet neuertheles standing stil as one amased In the meane time the Edict of Ianuary wherof mencion is made before toke place and was put in execution But then were the minds of the Guises of the Constable and of the Marshall of S. Andrewe so vexed gréeued that they thought good not to delay the time any longer they being encouraged to procéede wyth their purpose for that they might rule the king of Nauar as them list Therfore euery man being appoynted what to do the Duke of Guise departed from the court The Constable went home to his house and sent for his retainers and fréendes to see if they woulde sâ—…icke vnto hym and such as he doubted of he sought to win The Marshal of S. Andrew did euen the like The Guises as is sayde before had taken vpon them to winne the Princes of Germanie to take their parte and therfore they wrote letters oftentimes to diuers of them And to further their busynes they vsed the helpe of the Rokendolfe and the Rheingraue the Cardinall trimly countenancesing and dissembling that he imbraced the Ausburgue Confession And that he minded not long agoe to establishe the same in Fraunce but he sayde that the men of the newe Religion did greatly gainsay let the same whome he blamed in all things as vngodly men and the vpholders of all monsterous opinions Moreouer he sayd that the Prince of Conde by the meanes and counsel of the Admiral went about to aspire to the kingdome and that vnder the pretence of Religion he liued a licentious and voluptuous life After these practises the Duke of Guise him selfe came to Sauerne a towne bordering vppon Germanie and there he talked wyth the Duke of Wirtemberge fained that he embraced the Confession of Ausburge slaÌ„dered and falsly accused the prince of Conde and the reformed churches and craued his aide against them and vnder the pretence of that communication the Duke of Guise vaunted and bragged muche of the fréendship of the Duke of Wirtemberge saying that he was sure that he would wythout all doubt take his parte and also alleaging that he had taken these enterprises in hand by the Dukes aduise and counsell For the which the Duke of Wirtemberge afterward blamed hym and proued that he perswaded him selfe to haue more frendship at hys hands than euer he meant vnto him and did falsly disseÌ„ble wherfore he earnestly exhorted the Guises to cease from persecuting the reformed churches After this the Duke of Guise hauing gotten to take his parte certaine valeaâ—…t captaines by the meanes of the Rokendolfe and the Reingraue came to Jnuille there in the townes thereabouts he chose out armed horse men when he had so done vpon occasion of letters sent from the king of Nauar he intended straighte way in all hast to come to the Court with an army of meÌ„ and after deliberation had he began hys voyage with a lamentable slaughter as you shall heare There is a certen Town bordering vpon Champaigne nere to Jnuille the Lordship of the house of Guises called Vassi within the dominion of Fraunce but no parte thereof In thys towne there was a certen number of the faithful but because the Guises bordered so néere vnto them they durst not professe the reformed religion so frankely as they wold haue done Notwithstanding they being at the last prouoked and incouraged héerevnto by the meÌ„ of Troyâ—… their neighbors were fully bent to vse the benefit of the kings Edictes procured of the congregation of Troyâ—… a minister of Gods worde to attend vpon them so after the disputation in the Conuâ—…cation at Possi they had a church established among them wherby the nomber of the faithful wonderfully increased more â—…ore The Guises hearing of this greatly grâ—…dged againste it were much displeased therwith and sent theÌ„ worde that they should euill fauoredly enioy their liberty Therfore the Duke of Guise returning from Sauern and making hast into Frauâ—…ce to the King fully determined to set vppon the enhabitantes of Uassi which earnestly folowed the reformed Religion with force of armes as he went So that he charged all his retainers whych dwelt in the villages about Uassi to be in a readinesse against his comming to Uassi by the which he meant to take hys iorney withall spéede into Fraunce The which commaundement of his was fulfilled Therfore the Duke of Guise vpon the first day of the moneth of Marche being the Saboth day on the which he knewe the faithfull would chéefely assemble them selues together came by the breake of the daye to a village called Dammartine from whence after he had heard Masse he went to Uassi And when he was entred the citye be heard that the Huguenotes were assembled together to heare a sermone to the which place he went in 〈◊〉 Nowe the people whych were assembled together were in nomber a thousand and fiue hundred persons and the Preacher had begonne hys Sermon Therefore the Duke of Guise hauyng hys Brother the Cardinall wayting vppon hym sent for manye of the townes men and for the chéefe parishe priest as they call him the gouernor of the citie to come vnto him Wyth these men he entred into a popish church which was not farre from the congregation of the faithfull And after that he had disclosed vnto them hys purpose he went out again and commaunded hys men to make haste to go to the Huguenotes sermon The soldiers being come to the place where the sermon was made began to cast their dartes among them At the first the faithfull maruelled what the matter was but incontinently many of them were slaine and the soldiers of the Guise in great number rushed and fell vpon the congregation and thus they being hemmed in on euerye side and hauing no waye to escape the Duke of Guise himselfe stode at the doore wyth his sworde drawne in hys hand ready to receiue such vpon the same as
should séeke to escape by flight crying out moste outrageously against theÌ„ and incouraging his soldiers to the slaughter Who making a violent assault fell vpon the fearefull and trembling multitude and suche as sought to escape by flight or by climing vp to the top of the house they slew without pity or mercy yea whomsoeuer they met withall were they men or wemen olde or yong they put them to the sword most cruelly against all humanity making hauocke of them all together In the meane time the clamors howlings and pitifull cries of these innocent shéepe appoynted to the slaughter were not ceased but were made wyth the sound of the trumpet whych blew all the time of the flanghter to be more dolefull and terrible to all those that hearde the same Wher vpon the Duches of Guise the Dukes wife walking by chaunce by the walles of the citye and hearing this feareful noise was abashed therat In so much that shée sending straight way a messenger to her husband earnestly desired and beséeched him to cease and makâ—… an ende of that miserable slaughter least wemen great with childe in the city hearing that fearful noise should be deliuered before their time Therefore the Duke of Guise being troubled and somewhat terrefied with hys owne horrible and wicked enterprise commaunded a retreit to be blowne And then was brought to hym the Preacher whom he miscalled and reuiled at hys pleasure and then committed him to the charge and custody of a souldier But yet for all this the soldiers ceased not to slay and kill committing murder in diuers places of the citye and defiling the streates wyth bloude yea with the bloud of innocents to describe the whych as it was don in déede by these bloudy butchers it wold abhorre any christian heart to heare At the last when they had made an ende of killing and slaying they searched throughoute euery corner of the place where the people had assembled them selues together they ouerâ—…hrew the seates and benches that were therein and brake them to péeces they did cut the holy Bible in péeces yea and the rascall soldiers spake thus of the same What shal I do with this word of God I passe not for it I can make no money of this geue me therefore the golde the siluer and apparell It cannot be vttered with what and howe many blasphemies the gospell was blasphemed The Cardinall Guise also had in his hande a certaine Bible which was found in the pulpet Of him the Duke of Guise demauÌ„ded what booke it was The Cardinall answered that it was the holy scripture What holy scripture is it sayeth he and loking vpon the first leafe of the booke he sayde that that booke was not made aboue two yeres since shewing by hys warlike rudenes and ignorance what litle knowledge and vnderstanding he had of the word of God. At the last euen as if the city had ben ouer runne and vanquished by the forraine enemy the lackeis and seruing men fayning the voyce of a Crier sold gowns coates cappes and wâ—…mens apparell to the popish sort of the towne which greatly scorned derided the faithfull The houses also of the outdwellers and borderers vppon the citie were despoyled and many by the waye as they went were euill intreated and slaine Then the Duke of Guise commaunded the kéeper of the Castell to come before him whome he sharply reprehended because he knew of those sermons that were made in the Citie and threatned to punish him commaunding him to follow him Many also of the townesmen were led away with them bound The Minister or Preacher of whom we spake before being sore mangled and wounded and lying groueling vppon a Ladder was so caried by the commaundement of the Guise to a towne called Sandiser being derided miscalled and euill intreated as he went. Now the fame of this horrible act and butcherly slaughter was brought by and by to the Churches bordering therabouts and thereof also diuers rumâ—…rs and reports arysing it was diuersly reported in the Kyngs Court and sodenly astonished and amazed all those that heard of the same vntill within few dayes after certaine messengers came from Vassi and from certaine of the Churches thereabouts certifying the truth of the matter and complayning of the horrible fact eâ—… the Gui ses and making humble supplicatioÌ„ that remedy might be prouided for so great a mischiefeâ—… adding hereunto that the true subiects of the King could not beare any longer the great crueltie and iniuries of the Guises being straungers The matter being thus reported séemed to all men very presumptuous rash Insomuch that the Prince of Conde the Chastilons the Chauncelour others cried out against the same saying that it was a wicked and horrible act and against the Edicts and lawes of the Realme and that therfore it was nedefull to prouide a present remedie Notwithstanding the dayly rumors of the comming of the Guises to Paris caused al meÌ„ to feare foreséeing diuers great troubles and calamities like to ensue At this time the King was at Monceaulx a house belonging to the Quéen his mother who was there also accompanied with the Prince of Conde But the King of Nauar the Martiall of S. Andrew the Brissac were at Paris to whom straight waye also came the Constable Now the Duke of Guise was come to Nantuille a place of his dominion and it was reported that he woulde come the next daye to Paris The Prince of Conde much marueiled at this sodaine and hasty comming of the Guises to Paris after the comitting of so wicked presumptuous a déede against the kyngs Edict He went therfore to the King and Quéene and declared that the matter was such that except a remedie were prouided in time great destruction would fall vppon the whole Realme Wherfore he wished that so great a mischiese might might procéede no farther For saith he if the Duke of Guise come to the Citie there will followe present perill of most gréeuous calamities The Quéene the Kinges mother liked well of this aduise of the Prince and agréed to the same Therfore she wrote to the kyng of Nauar exhorting him according â—…o his office to sée that the kinges Maiestie and the Realme also fell into no perill and chargeth the Guise also by her letters not to come to the citie but to come him self to the King with a few only wayting vpoÌ„ him To the which the Guise aunswered that hée was busie in entertayning his fréendes and could not come Whereuâ—…pon the Quéene wrote her letters againe but in vaiâ—…e Therfore after deliberation had the Duke of Guise came to Paris the twenty day of March with his brother the Duke of Aumal the Martiall of Saint Andrew which came to him to Nantueile and with a great many noble men more and with a great Armie of horsemen also And entering into the citie there went to méete and entertayne him the chief master of the marchaunts a man of great
aucthoritie and estimation among the Parisians thrée counsels of the Citie sumptuously apparelled and a great concoursâ—… of the Citizens crying God preserue the Duke of Guise The which acclamation is proper only to Kinges Now when they were come there were many doubtfull and vncertaine reportes in the Citie and the conspiracy betweene the Guise the Constable and the Martiall of S. Andrew euidently appeared to all men Who ioyning with them certayne of the Senators of Paris sate in counsell euery daye The Prince of Conde also came to Paris accompanied with certaine noble men and exhorted the faithfull not to forsake him in so great perill and daunger The Guises were very sory for this comming of the Prince of Conde which they iudged would be very hurtfull for them For although the common sort of people of the Citie of Paris were foolish hawtie stout at the first by the coÌ„ming of the Guises yet notwithstanding their courage and pride was brideled and abated euen with the name of the Prince of Conde insomuch that they stayed from open outrage Therfore the Citie by the comming of the Prince of Conde was quieted and as it were newly altered But this thing did very much hinder the purpose of the Guises which greatly desired to obtayne Paris being the chiefe Citie of the kyngdome and a very fit place to bring their matters to passe Therfore first of all they saw that they must bring to passe that the Prince of Conde might depart from the citie Wheruppon they practised by the King of Nauar that Marshall Memorencie the Lefetenant of the citie might be called backe againe and that the Cardinall of Borbon which woulde be at their commaundement might be sent in his stede the necessitie of the tyme saye they greatly requiring this thing The Constable brought to passe that his sonne Momorencie should not greatly refuse this thing who if hée had coÌ„stantly withstoode them and denied their request they had very hardly brought their purpose to effect hée being a man of excellent wisdome and experience but yet withall a tyme seruer By this tyme the King of Nauar was come to the King and the Quéene which lay at Moncaulx thither came also out of hand the chief master of the MarchaÌ„ts an Authour of Seditions hyred and sent by the Guises This fellow declared to the King and Quéene that the Prince of Conde wrought sedition at Paris the whiche would shortly tourne to great mischief except he departed from thence the which if it should come to passe hée to whom authoritie was giuen to prouide remedies for the same should beare all the blame So that with hys often complaynts to the Quéene he brought about that according to his request the king of Nauar should goe out of hand to Paris Then the Guises ioyning with theÌ„ certayne of the Senate of Paris that were fittest for their purpose and séeking to haue the greater authority through the presence of the king of Nauar which was chiefe Uicegerent they determined to haue a common counsell to the which they neuer called the Prince of Conde And this they called The Kings Counsel The king of Nauar by the decrée of this counsel wrote out of haÌ„â—… to the Quéene that it was necessary that the Prince of CoÌ„de should departe from Paris and get him home to hys house except she would haue present perill of sedition by reason of his presence to burst foorth into open and manifest perturbation and garboyle Notwithstanding it was to be doubted what would come to passe For a man might beholde thoroughout the citie the diuersitie of mennes myndes by diuers shewes Somewhile they trembled somewhile they triumphed both partes in one hower chauÌ„ged Diâ—…ers rumours were disperst abroade In so much that there appeared euident and most certayne tokens of imminent sedition Great was the power of the Guises through the authoritie of the king of Nauar The Senat had the handling of the cause The greatest part of the people consented the common multitude being easely led On the other parte the authoritie of the Prince of Conde was not small his name hauing suche a maiestie that the people trembled at the same great also was the number of the faythfull and no lesse was their power In so much that there was no great inequalitie betwéene both partes yet 〈◊〉 the twayne the Popes number was the greater yea by many Also the Prince of Conde perceyued well enough all the practises of the Guises and how they went about to bring the king and Quéene to Paris But hée was not as yet fully determined what to doe for he feared least hée forsaking Paris the Guises should possesse the same and if hée should abyde at Paris that then by the Counsels of the Guises the King and the Quéene should bée wonne from him Notwithstanding he wayed and considered with himselfe the graâ—…itie and wisedome of the Quéene of whom he was fully persuaded that shée would withstande the practises of the Guises And hée could not be altogyther certiâ—…ied That his brother the king of Nauar would be so blynd as to preferre straungers before his owne bloud Being therefore doutefull what way to take hée was the more colde in his busâ—…nesse In the meane tyme the Queene being stirred and prouoked with the dayly complayntes of the Marchant maister wrote vnto the Prince of Conde wisshing him to forsake Paris and to come to the King And the Prince of Conde was dayly disturbed and persuaded hereunto by the Cardinall of Bâ—…urbon his brother who was sent as we sayd before to kepe the Citie Therefore he went from Paris to his house called Fertea in his owne Dominion purposing to goe from thence to the Kinge as the Queene had giuen commaundement Things being thus appointed and the Guises being free from their gâ—…t feare by the departure of the Prince of Conde they appointed a very great and strong garrison of soldiours ordayned before by the Marchant maister to keepe Paris Thus when they had gotten the citie according to their own desire they seekâ—… to atchieue and bring about another principall poynt of their counsels and deuises Therefore they made hast with an armie of men to the king who at that tyme was at Fontainbleau The Queene being amased and afrayd at his sodein preparation looked for the Prince of Conde who euen now also had taken his iourney to come Of the which when the Duke of Guise had intelligence fearing least the Prince of Conde would enter into Paris hée gaue charge and commaundement to the Marchantmaister to looke diligently thereunto Uppon this commaundement the Marchantmaister warned the Captaynes to haue their Souldiours armed and in a readinesse appointed watch and ward to be in euery place of the citie and planted péeces of Ordinance in suche places as he thought néedefull Therefore when the Prince of Conde came néere the citie notwithstanding mynding not to enter therein the whole citie roonge and sounded with the
noyse of the great Gonnes In the meane tyme the Guises otherwise peraduēture scarse able to match with the Prince of Conde thought it not best to tarry his comming at Fontaynbleau least they should put their purpose in hazard Therfore they purposed to carry awaye the King from Fontaynbleau which was a place not of strength but of pleasure to a more strong holde Whereuppon they caused the king of Nauar whose authoritie they abused in all things to serue their turne to persuade with the Quéene that it was very necessary for diuers present necessities to departe from Fontaynbleau The Prince of Conde comming to take the king To this the Quéene answered that there was nothing more vnlikely than that his bro ther the Prince of Conde being the Kings kinsmā shuld purpose any such thing against the king his leige Lord and maister and beside this saith she the king will not departe to any other place The Quéene constantly persisting in this mind was agayne prouoked by the king of Nauar who sayde that they must of necessitie departe from thence otherwise the king would be destroyed and excepte shée would graunt hereunto he sayd he would him selfe of his own authoritie and office being the Kinges kéeper and Protectōr transporte the King to another place Then the Quéene began to beséeche the King of Nauar to knowe his intent and why hée should haue these suspicions of the Prince of Conde The King him selfe also sayde that hée would goe to no other place and in his childish vehemence hée declared his griefe with teares But the King of Nauar still affirmed that there was no remedie but that they must néedes departe from thence Therefore hée and the Guises caryed away the King and the Queene his mother his bretheren and his Sister from Fountaynbeleau to a Towne called Mellune The King so soone as hée came thyther was appointed to lodge in the Castell that was therein without any maner of Kinglyke prouision for the same the which Castell afore tyme had bene vsed as a prison to kéepe offenders in and such as had deserued death by their euil demeanor By reason of this expedition and haste of the Guises the Prince of Conde had no way or meane to doe any thing as hée would In so much that now there was a playne gate set wyde to open warres For the Prince of Conde being the Kinges néere kinsman and séeing that his elder Brother dyd not his dutie thought that hée ought not to suffer the safegarde of the King and of the whole realme to come in perill Therefore hée tooke counsell out of hande hée came to Orleans strayt after that hée had sent the Andelot with certayne horsemen and kept the same béeinge a well fenced citie and fit for his purpose gaue commaundement by publiqne Edictes That no man shuld cause any tumult vnder the pretence of Religion and that all men of what Religion so euer they were of should obserue and kéepe the kinges Lawes Edictes He commaunded also the kings Officers and the Magistrates of the Towne to come vnto him Who being come hée straytly charged them to doe their dutie vpon their alleageance and obedience to the king gyuing them to vnderstand that he was not come thyther vnder his owne name but in the name of his soueraygne Lord the king The faythfull according to the prescript of the kings Edict had their Sermons without the Citie The Papistes on the other part fréely vsed their rightes and ceremonies frequented their churches and the morrowe Masse Priestes walked through the citie in their priestly apparell All things were done fréely on both parts the Prince gyuing new commaundements and charge from day to daye that no man should be so hardy as to breake the kings peace This was done in the moneth of March. After this that the Guises were certified that the Prince of Conde was come to Orleans yea and that great rumours were brought dayly vnto them they were fully determined to take no small enterprise in hande Therefore the societie in the which they were lynked before with the Constable and the Martiall of S. Andrew being confirmed now agayn betwene them selues they sayde that it was nowe a more conuenient tyme to proclayme open warre than would be afterwarde by further delay The king of Nauar was woon on their side Paris they enioyed And the king was in their handes But they feared and stoode in doubt of the Quéenes mynd which at that tyme playnely séemed to inclyne to the Prince of Conde Least therefore the Quéene ioyning with the Prince of Conde should go about some new practise first of all they determined to carry the king and the Quéene to the most conuenient place for their purpose that all occasion of feare might be quite taken away And to serue their tourne they vsed diuers pretences and coloures By the king of Nauar they declared vnto the Quéene that it was most necessary in consideracion of those perillouse tymes that the king should be caryed to Paris Beside him the Marchant maister dayly persuaded that it was necessary for the King to come to Paris to stay the hurleyburleys and to quiet the people by his presence They declared therefore to the Quéene that it is fully decréed that the king should be carryed from Melune to Paris notwithstanding that the Queene earnestly requested the contrary First came the Constable with thrée hundred horsemen attending vpon him from Melune to Paris and then began open warre agaynst the faythefull The Constable vnderstanding that Ruzeus a noble Counceller in the common place Court of Paris professed the reformed Religion sent for him and commaunded him to prison And Ruzeus demaunding of him by what authoritie hée did so he aunswered It is authoritie sufficient that the Constable himselfe hath done it After this hée hauing a great multitude of people sollowing him came to those places which were limited to the faythfull by the kinges Edicte for the preaching of the worde and the administration of Sacramentes and there casting all the pewes selles seates and benches on a heape hée set them on fyre The cōmon multitude highly commending him for the same who beeing encouraged by the familiar example of the Constable by and by set the howses belonging to the same on a light fyer and burnt them downe to the ground Then had euery man frée leaue libertie to put him selfe in armour Insomuch that a man might then sée in euery streate and corner of the citie armed men well appoynted to fight and the rash multitude of laboring men hauing weapons in their hands to lay lustely about them committing murther and rapine throughout the citie falling with violence vppon euery on that was said to be a Huguenote Yea a mā might see inordinate sedition in euery place If any man made complaynt to the Constable of any violence or wrong done to him he should for his recompence be threatened to the gallowes The houses
at the last the streates and the riuer were filled with dead carcasses There was nothing so cruell which the furious multitude did not attempt To this tumultuous and sedicious citie did the Guises bring the king first of all to the Castell which appertayned to the King then the King entered the citie without any maner of kinglike pompe to the Castell called Lower All thinges falling thus out according to the desire of the Guises they now seriously studie and beate their braynes concerning the order of their warres and they communicated their busines with the Kinges counsell which they had almost renued chusing such as they knew were for their purpose and putting out others cōmaunding also Michael Hospitall the kings Chaūcelour to get him home to his house requiring them to prouide for the mayntenaunce of the warres euen as if they should haue delt with the forreyne enemy They sent also Ambassadours into Spaine into Italy and into Zwitserland to haue helpe and ayd from thence Euery where but specially at Paris there was pressing out of souldiours the Marchants and the shaueling Priestes setting forth many souldiours armour goonnes and all maner of furniture being prouided for the warres On the other part the Prince of Conde séemed to be very carefull and disquieted with these commotions musing what successe his enemies should haue and of the euent of the imminent warre being very lothe as it shuld séeme to warre wyth them Wherupon he cau sed the Edictes concerning the maintenance of peace to be proclaimed least any mā for religions sake or for any other cause should make a tumult and declared to the magistrates of the towne and to his Centurious that he desired nothing more than to haue all men liue according to the prescript of the Kings Edicts He wrote also daily letters to the King to the Quéene and to the King of Nauar hys brother beséeching them to take héede and sée that all things were done peaceably and by cōmon consent if it might be admonishing also such as had the gouernment of the Common wealth to be ware least by the ambition of the Guises and of his adherents the King and the Realme were broughte into great pearill and danger for the auoiding whereof so many meanes of late were vsed protesting héerewyth that he desired rather to sée the very extréeme end than warre and that he wished specially that the king in that hys tēder age and hys realme also might be accordingly prouided for Notwithstanding the willes and purposes of hys aduersaries so manifestly appeared that he was admo nished by diuers prudēt and wise men which attended vpon him that it was his part to séeke all that he could to let and hinder them least they did turne to the ruine and subuertion of the whole realme and of the reformed church For there came vnto the Prince of Conde of all estates some from all partes of the Realme and very many also of the Noble men as the Admirall the Andelot his brother and the Cardinall Odette the Earle of Rochefoulcaut the Prince Porcian Piennes Crusol Soubiz Mouy Sanli Estern and manye others which came to the Prince in great number to Orleans These men perceiued wel inough the horrible and wicked enterprises of the Guises and their adherents the manifest violating of the Kings Edicte the iniury offred to the yong King and to the Quéene his mother and the conspiracies of straungers againste the Kings kinsmen and therfore they thought it their duty to prouide for these mischéenes Whervpon after deliberation had with the Prince of Conde they earnestly persuaded with him to take vpon him the patrociny and defēce of the realme for that the right of gouerning the realme during the time of the Kings minoritie pertained vnto him the King of Nauar hys brother neglecting his duty in that behalfe They prayed and most earnestly beséeched him being of the Kings bloud that he wold not forsake the captiued King in such time of perill that he would not suffer the Kings Edictes to be violated and contemned of strangers of whose violence he him selfe not long agoe had experience and principally that he would not permit that true Religion wherof he hym selfe was so zealous a professor to be suppressed so furiously by warre This thing they being the kings faithful subiects most humblely beséeched him that he wold vauchsafe gladly to take in hād they promising to shew them selues ready at all times to shewe all manner of lawfull obedience and to spend their goodes and their liues to in so iust a cause The Prince of Conde being moued in conscience with this plaine declaration of his duety and hauing so oftentimes called vpon the mother Quéene by his letters he at the last toke vpon him the defence of thys cause and the charge so earnestly offered vnto hym Wherevpon the Prince of Conde and the Noble men made a league betwéene them selues for the defence of that cause and then caused the same to be put downe in wryting the eleuenth day of April in maner and forme folowing WE Lodowic Borbon Prince of Conde and the greatest Parte of the Nobilitie of Fraunce whose names are subscribed to this League esteeming nothing more precious next to the honor and glory of God than the obedience of our King and the conseruation of the Crowne aed Dignity during the time of this his Minority established by the Authority of the Quene and by the high Court of Parliament and seeing the presumption and boldnesse of certaine of the Kings subiectes to be such that not only they dare beare armoure contrary to the Kings Edictes to destroy his subiectes because by the benefite of the Edictes they come together to heare the word of God and to call vpon his holy name but also haue taken into their custody the King the Queene and her sonnes againste all Lawe bothe of God and the Realme seking hereby so farre as we can perceiue vnder the pretence of the Kings authoritye to deface true religion and to destroy the greatest part of the Kings Subiectes which in dede were the way to get the Kingdome into their owne handes VVe therefore I say for these causes to restore so much as we may first of all the Kings maiesty to his dignity the Quene to her authority and may also maintaine and kepe the Kings faithfull subiects in the liberty of that Religion and conscience which is licensed and geuen to them by the Kings Edicte made by the iudgements and consents of the Princes the Kings kinsmen and of the Kings counsel and also of the whole assembly of Parliament which ought to abide firme and immutable in this tender age of the King are constrained according to our duety and office as the Kings loyall faithfull subiects to take the sweard in hand the which is the only remedy geuen of God at this time to remedy and resist so muche as we may these outrages and vnlawfull actions For the
more sure accomplishment wherof after we had made our faithfull prayers vnto God and had duely and rightly wayed and considered all things wyth one heart minde and free will haue entered into league by solemne oth of the name of the liuing God the which we haue sworne and before God and his Angelles haue promised to performe and kepe by the assistance of hys grace and mercy inuiolable vpon these conditions First of al we protest that in this League we haue no manner of consideration or regard either of our priuate persons or of our goods but do only set before our eyes the honor of God and the deliuerance of the King and Queenes Maiesties the obseruation of the Edicts which they haue commaunded and a perfecte good will to punish Rebels and such as contemne the King Queenes Maiesties And for these causes only we sweare and promise that we and euery one of vs will spend and bestowe all that euer we haue euen to the last drop of our bloude And this League shall abide inuiolable vntill the Kings Maiority that is to say vntill the King come to his lawfull age and doe take vpon him selfe the gouernment of the kingdome that then we may obey him in all things with voluntary obedience At which time we trust we shall geue so good an accounte of this our League the which also we wil do to the Quene she being at her own libertie whensoeuer she wil that it shal be manifest that this was no conspiracy but our duety of true obedience to preserue their Maiesties in these perillous times Secondly to the end all men maye vnderstand and know that we haue entered into this league with a pure conscience and in the feare of God vppon whom wee call as vppon the vpholder and protector of our society VVe declare and promise by our othe That wee will not suffer any man among vs to commit any thing against the honour of God and against the Kings Edicts as Idolatry Supersticion Blasphemy VVhoredome Theft Sacriledge and all suche otherlike forbidden by the lawe of God and by the last Edict of Ianuary the which if any do commit we will seuerely punish And to the end all thinges may be done according to the prescript rule of Gods word we will haue in all our assemblies faythfull ministers of Gods word which may teach vs the wil of God and whom as it is meete we may heare that we may obey the will of God. Thirdly we elect and nominate the Prince of Conde to be our Captaine generall being the Kinges neere kinsman and therfore one of his Counsel and the lawful protector and mayntayner of the Crowne of Fraunce VVhom we promise to helpe ayd and assist with al our might and to giue to him all obedience in all those thinges which appertayne to this League and if we neglect to do our dutie in any thing we submit our selues to such punishment as it shall please him to lay vppon vs. And if it shall so happen that the Prince of Conde shall not be able to go forward with this enterprise being let with sicknes or with any other reasonable cause we promise to serue and obey him whom he shall nominate to be his Vicar or Deputie And the Prince of Conde for the glory of Gods sake and for the obedience sake which he oweth to the King byndeth him selfe to these conditions promising to all that are of this confederacy by his othe that hee will with all diligence and courage by the helpe of God according to couenant constantly do the dutie of a true Capitayne Fourthly we comprehend in this League all the Kings Counsellers except those which contrary to their office beare armour to make the King and Queene fulfill their mindes The which armoure except they put of againe and do giue an account of their doinges with all subiection and obedience to the Queene and King whensoeâ—…er it shall please her to call them VVe giue them to vnderstand that for these iust and reasonable causes we wil accompt them giltie of treason and troublers of the coÌ„mon wealth And to come to the ende of this our league the which we protest againe wee haue made only for the glory of God for the dignitie and libertie of the King and for the peace and tranquillitie of this Realme which is to be mayntayned vnder the aucthoritie of the Queene mother wee affirme and promise euery one of vs and do confirme the same by solemne othe before God and his Angelles that we will prepare and prouide out of hand all that wee are able as money armoure horses and all other thinges necessary for the warre that wee may be in a readines so soone as we shall be called by the Prince of Conde and that we may followe him whither soeuer it shall please him to commaund vs and also that we may obey him in all thinges that appertayne to this league euen to the vtmost perill of our liues And if it shall happen that any of our companions and fellowes in this seague shall sustayne any hurt or detrement for this leagues sake we promise that we will helpe ayde and assist him all that wee can at the commaundement of the Prince of Conde But if it shall happen as God forbid it should that any one among vs forgetting his dutie and othe should conspire with our enemies and should violate this league by horrible treason and should not stand to these conditions and couenaunts VVe sweare and protest with all constantnes of faith that we wil bring such an offender to the Prince of Conde and will accompt him for an enemy and handle him as a traytor And thus be it ratefied and established betweene vs with free consent and irreuocable This league being made and the causes thereof being declared in maner and fourme as ye sée then euery where published abrode the Prince of Conde sent letters diuers times to the Queene Mother and to the King of Nauar his brother tending still to this effect That they should consider and haue regard to the state and that they should set before their eyes the manifolde perilles and troubles at hand except they according to their office and dutie did better prouide for the same that they should looke to the obseruation of the Edictes made by the act of Parliament specially now in the time of the Kings minority Protesting herewith for himselfe and the rest that they would be subiect and obedient to all thinges reasonable and lawsull but if the matter should come to triall by sword he sayd that then they feared no maner of perilles but would for the mayntayning of the glory of God the Kinges aucthoritie and the libertie of their consciences spend and bestowe all that they had The Queene Mother tooke the matter very gréeuously and signified to the Prince of Conde by her letters that as her person was a Captiue so also she was resâ—…rayned of her will and could not do
what she would whom she perswaded in her letters to take the mateer into his owne hand and to defend the same and declared also at that time by her letters that she did vtterly dislike and abhor the Guises Certaine of the which letters according to the very tenor of them which remay ned in the Prince of Conde his handes I thought good here to bring in The coppie wherof is this I Haue receiued welbeloued Cosen the letters which you sent vnto me by the Lord Guardius and I signifie vnto you good Cosen that I am as fully perswaded of those thinges contayned in your letters as I may bee of any thing and am no lesse assured of them than I am of my selfe neither wiil I bee vnmindfull at any time of those things which you do for the King my sonnes sake And because the same messenger retourneth back again for those causes which he shall declare vnto you I will wright no more at this time Onely â—…his I will request at your hands that you beleue me in those things which he shall speake vnto you in my name who wisheth so well vnto you as if she were your owne mother namely your deare Cosen CATHARINE The Coppie of another of her Letters I Haue talked with M. de Iuoy euen as if you your selfe were present of whose fidelitie and trustines I doubt not And whatsoeuer I send backagain I assure my selfe that he will disclose to none sauing to you and that you in like maner for my sake will keepe all secret Only be mindfull to preserue and defend the Children the Mother and the kyngdome as he to whom this thing doth specially appertaine and he namely the kyng will neuer I warrant you be vnmindfull of so great a benefite Burne this letter when you haue red it Your deare and louing Cosen KATHARINE These things I say at that time were wrytten by the Queene In the meane time the King of Nauar folowing the willes of the Guises and his adherents both thought and spake very muche euell of hys brother the Prince of Conde All things daily on both partes waxed worse and worse Newes was brought to Orlians concerninge the slaughter of the men of Sens which greatly inflamed the mindes of men Sens is a noble Citie bordering vpon Burgondy In the which the faithful according to the Edicte of Ianuarye congregated them selues together to hear the word of god And although there were new rumors daily concerning the perturbations and troubles at hand yet notwithstaÌ„ding they continued in their godly exercises Therefore diuers Bands of soldiers well appoynted at the commaundement of the Cardinall of Guise who was Bishop of the same Towne sodenly and vnloked for sette vpon the Congregation and flew many of them and at the last such was their rage that they killed both old and yong yea wythout all pitye or mercy man woman childe The which slaughter coÌ„tinued the space of thrée dayes and had continued longer if so be any store of the professors of the Gospell had ben left aliue to kill Yea and it was reported that diuers women great wyth childe were put to the swerd and the children most horriblely torne out of their wombes Suche was the spoyling of the houses of the faithfull and the shedding of bloude in this Citie that the horrible murther committed by the Guises at Vassi was counted nothing in respecte of thys When newes héereof was brought to the Court it made all that heard the same abashed Yea they them selues that had commauÌ„ded this to be done when they heard of the euent were also abashed Notwythstanding after these presumptuous enterprises and beginnings after the slaughter of Vassi all men were fully bent to Ciuill warre The Prince of Conde complained of this thing to the Quéene by his letters which he wrote the ninth of Aprill to this effect First he sayth that he thought that the fault and blame of the wickednesses afore time com mitted would haue stayed their boldnesse which enuied the peace and tranquilitye of the common wealth and haue taught them at the length to embrace folowe and obey the Kings Edicts But sayth he so hath their malice increased that they can no more restraine and bridle their wickednesse but do violate and breake al law which may moue vs to loke for nothing but the seuerity of Gods iudgement to fall vpon vs. Of thys brutishe boldnesse sayeth he after so many olde examples there is now a newe come in place to be séene in the pitifull slaughter at Sens vppon those that professed the liberty of the Gospell by the benefit of the Kings Edict the description of the which Tragedy he sayeth he sendeth vnto her Not doubting but that shée according to her natural and great goodnesse wil tremble at the hearing of so horrible a butcherly murther wherby shée hath to consider what is to be looked for at their handes which blinde and beguile men with theyr faire and flattering woordes He cannot he sayeth but he must néedes complaine vnto her of so great wickednesses committed and is constrained also to hys great gréefe to say That if these presumptuous and horrible murthers escape vnpunished the crye of the innocent bloud that is shed will so pearce the heauens and enter into the eares of the highest that the ruine and vtter subuersion of this whole realme by the iust iudgement of God is to be feared Therfore he sayth he beséecheth her setting before her eyes the examples of so greate and horrible wickednesses and considering also his patience in forbearing so long time euen vntill that present day for the King and her Maiesties sake that shée would diligently vse her authority to repel and reform them and not to suffer suche manifest contempt of the Kings maiesty to escape vnpunished least violence and rebellion were planted in steade of equitie and iustice In so doing shée should preserue the Kings maiesty and the tranquillity of the Realme Otherwise lamentablâ—… afflictions were like to ensue NotwithstaÌ„ding thys reasonable and godly request of the Prince both the people of Parris at the hearing of the Rumors waxed more outragious daily and also the Guises wyth their Adherentes wholely bent them selues to warre We haue spoken before concerning the league betwéene the Prince of Conde and hys Adherents All things therefore daily growing from ill to worse nothing now was looked for but warre But before the warres began the Prince of Conde and they of hys part set forth another Proclamation in the which they shewe the causes and reasons of their purpose and why they were constrained to lift vp the swearde And after certaine letters sente to the King and Quéene and to the king of Nauar they sent vnto them that Proclamation also which was to this effect folowing Althoughe they whych of their owne authority doe first of all put them selues in Armoure oughte to geue account and reason of their so doing yet notwithstanding the Prince of
according to the prescript of the kings Edicts At Orleans they of both Religions liued peaceably and according to the Edict of January the priests openly in their churches vsed their superstitiouse rytes and ceremonies and the faithfull on the contrary part went out of the Citie to heare sermons The which notwithstāding continewed but a short time as shal be declared anon when occasion is offered to speake of the same The Prince of Conde had sent the causes in writing that moued him to warre of the which we haue spoken before to the King and Quéene and to the king of Nauar his brother praying and beséeching them that vpon the conditions which he propounded vnto them the whole matter might be peaceably ended and concerning the same matter also he wrote to the Senate of Paris that his writings and letters might be kept in the publique Commentaries and Register of the Senat for a remēbrance whatsoeuer might chaunce afterward After the which letters the Quéen answered the Prince of Conde the second of May by hir letters agayne In the which shée sayd she was glad that the Prince of Conde shewed himselfe to be desirouse of peace and concorde whereas otherwyse ther was cause why shée should greatly sorrow and lament for that shée being a woman to whom by the common consent of the States the gouernment of the king and realme was committed was nowe in the middest of so great troubles to be ryd out of which shée trusting to the Prince doubted not but that hée would do all that hée could for the good will and obediēce sake which hée did owe vnto the King and for the profite and quietnesse of the whole Realme and would not refuse any reasonable condicion for the establishing of peace and concord Therefore shée sayd that hée should do very well if so be he would come vnto the King and to her out of hand putting of his armour and trusting to the promises of her fayth which should be as sure vn to him as any obligation if so be hée would remember the friendship and loue which shée alwais bare towards him who loueth him as tenderly as the mother loueth her childe Therefore shée sayeth that hée shall doe very well if so be hée come boldly to the Court that hée may ende all matters at once before the King and hir The Senate of Paris also sent letters of aunswer to the Prince of Conde the fiueth day of May to this effect following Wée haue receyued your letters with the forme of your declaration the which we could not reade without our great sorrow and grief Séeing that wée know you to be a Prince and the Kings neere kinsmā of one of the most noble stockes of the kings kynred neyther do wée doubt but that your nature and disposition is agréeable to your offspringe as it is commonly séene in the best Princes if it be not alienated and drawne away wyth euill counsells And although it be our office onely to deale in the principal poyntes of the law yet neuerthelesse seeing you haue made special complaints vnto vs wée thought it not good to let you want all that wée are able to do in that point but fréely and truly to set before you our opinion and iudgemēt wherby you may know how reuerētly according to our duty we estéeme of you We haue considered and do perceyue that your complaintes do consist in two principall poynts The first principall is that it hath bene told you that the kyng Quéene were captiued in the custodie of certaine of the Nobles which attended vpon them and that many of his Connsellers were with threatninges made afeard Wee beséeche you that you would not any more beléeue these reportes séeing it is so manifest and euidently knowne to all men that it cannot be doubted of how that the King of Nauar your Brother a man of great wisedome and such a one as is very carefull for the preseruation of the king and his dignity is with the King and Queene who will not without all doubt suffer any maner of violence or iniury to be offered to the King being both of kyn to the Kyng as well as you also charged with the king by his office Beside this the Cardinall of Borbon is with them who hath no lesse care for the safetie of the king and the Realme than you haue Moreouer there are with him other Princes his kinsmen men of wisedome which are bound both by their office and also by the bond of loue to defende the kyng with a great sort of his Counsell also which if the kyng were so shamefully misused would lay their heades together to remedy the same because if in this poynt they should fayle to do their dutie they might be sure to be euill spoken of among all men In that therfore they do so diligently séeke with one consent the pre seruation of the state and would haue you to be ioyned with them you may thereby certainely perceiue how false those reports haue bene the which reports would greatly haue offended and gréeued the mindes of your bretherne if that they had not here tofore declared their fayth and great good will for if they should so behaue themselues towards the king it wold greatly redownd to their reproch and shame If you will wey and consider these things you shall find that those reporters do vnto you and to them also great iniury séeing that ye are bretherne This also we woulde haue you to vnderstand that we haue none otherwise confirmed letters concerning the libertie of the King and Quéen then the very truth thereof hath caused vs least you should thinke that we had done any thing rashly or through feare We feare no man in the executing of our office in doing whereof we haue only a consideration of the kyng specially in those thinges which do belong to the obediēce of the kyng and to the profite of the Realme being ready for these causes to spend our life and goods Know you also for suertie that all dew reuerence obedience is shewed here to the King and Quéene And because we vnderstand by your declaratiō that you find fault with certaine of vs as though we forsaking the Kinges lawfull Counsell were present at certaine secret Counselles Know you also this for a certaine that none of vs were present at that counsell which was kept here extraordinarily by the aucthoritie of the king of Nauar your brother but only by the slat commaundement of the Cardinal of Borbō your brother also and the kéeper of the Citie neyther did we heare sée or perceyue that anything was done there which did not appertaine to the obedience of the King. The other principall poynt of your complaints concerneth Religion The which truely is no lesse straung and wonderfull vnto vs Of the which we perceyuing that you haue ben otherwise infourmed than it is haue thought good to certifie you of the trueth You knowe that
the one seeking warres horrible murther the other peace and the generall profiâ—…e of all men yet notwithstanding the Quéene may iudge determine of the whole matter But and if shée cannot at this time fréely declare hir iudgement eyther beinge stayed by violence or else because shée will not for other causes offend them yet notwithstanding this thing wée craue and request at her hands séeing these times great ly requireth the same namely That their supplication and myne may be registred in the publike Commentaries of the Senate That the Edict of Ianuary maye bée obserued and that both partes laying asyde their weapons may depart to their own houses vntill the Kinge comming to ryper yeares shal be able to iudge and order the whole matter as it shall please him or else till the Quéene with the aduise of hir counsaile shal determine of the same The remedie appertayneth to both partes neither caÌ„ any man complaine that hée receyueth any preiudice it is so easy to be done the whosoeuer shall refuse y same cannot deny himself to be an enemy to the king and the realme Neither can it be but that they shal be iudged of all men to be in the blame which refuse the remedye so easie to be had for so great misery and calamitie lyke too ensue It shal be iudged also who is a traytour and an open enemie to the king and the realme eyther he which willingly offereth to vnarme himselfe or he which had rather destroy all than restore the King agayne to hys former liberty But because ciuil warres haue alwayes euill successe the soldiers minds and handes being not easie to bée restrayned I protest before God and men that I put my self in armour and prepare my soldiers to battaill with great grief of mind and doe hartely desire that so great calamities and miseries as are like to come by these ciuill warres might be auerted and appeased by my bloud only if it might so please god But bicause my reasonable request is reiected and séeing my aduersaries wil be Iudges in this cause I protest agayn that my only purpose and intent is to restore the king and Quéene into their former liberty and to bring the gouernement of y kingdome to the Quéene and to the king of Nauar and to deliuer the greatest part of the people from the tyraÌ„nie and oppression of such as haue vsurped the gouernement of the realme I haue no regard to my owne priuate commoditie or gayne in this cause I am not led by ambition by a desire to reuenge or by couetousnesse as knoweth the Lord whose glory and truth I séeke to defende with the dignitie of the King and peace and tranquillitie of the Realme While the matter was thus canuassed too and fro by writing and the Guises with their compartners bearing only an outward shew to the Quéene of reuerence and séeking notwithstanding daily more and more to rule gouerne the realme themselues the Quéen by hir effeminat and timerouse nature was very doubtful being carefull for hir libertie authoritie which shée had lost and fearing also the ambition of the Guises and his adherents And being afeard of their great power she stood in doubt whether she should incline to them or leane to the Prince of Conde Notwithstanding shée wrote often letters vnto him by faithfull messengers and sometime she sent her mind by word of mouth not daring to send by letters Of some of the which letters we haue here put downe the Coppies I Sée such sights dayly to my great grief my welbeloued Cosin that except I looked for helpe froÌ„ God dyd coÌ„fort my self with the trust which I haue in you wherby I am perswaded that you wil preseÌ„tly seke to preserue me the realme and the king my Son I should be much more gréeued than I am But I hope that all thinges shal be very well ordered by vs with the helpe of your good Counsel to the frustrating of all their actions and practises which séeke to destroy al thinges But because I haue at large declared the whole matter vnto this messenger I wil be here the more briefe Only I besech you to credit that which he shall tell you concerning al those things which I haue giuen him in charge to declare vn to you two Your Cosin CATHARINE Also this which foloweth is the copie of another of her letters I giue you harty thankes my deare Cosine for that you so oftentymes certifie me of your affaires and because I trust to sée you ere it be long face to face and to talke with you my selfe I wil not now write much vnto you Only this I request of you that you fully perswade your selfe that I wil neuer forget those things which you haue done for my sake And if it fortune that I did before I shal be able to acknowledge recompeÌ„ce so great a benefit I wil giue my children charge to supply such lacke in mée to requite the same I haue commaunded this messenger to tell you many things Thus much only I certify you of that I do as I do and behauâ—… my selfe as you knowe to worke if it might be peace and concord the which I knowe that you my welbeloued Cosin desier no lesse than I. Salute I pray you in my name your wyfe your wyues Mother and your Uncle Your deare and louing Cosin CATHARINE Whereas the Quéene complaineth in these letters that shée is in great sorrowe and greefe and noteth also many authours of troubles she speaketh of the Guises and his fellowes whom notwithstanding shée durst not openly resiste neyther yet take part with the Prince of Conde And whereas shée sayeth that shée trusteth it wil shortly come to passe that shée shall sée him face to face the occasion was this when nothing went forward neither by letters nor yet by messengers sent from one to another the Quene made peticion to the Prince of Conde that he would come talke with the King of Nauar to the intent they might haue mutuall conference of the whole matter and might deuise some way for peace and concorde The Prince of Conde yelded to the request the place and time for their meting was appointed namely the first of Iune At which tyme the Quéene the Kynge of Nauar and the Prince of Conde met togither in the Region of Beausse in the mid way betwéene Paris and Orleans At this their méeting they commoned of many thinges of the which we will speake hereafter as they were publiquely put downe in writinge by the Prince of Conde The Quene durst not graunt any thing to the Prince of Conde neither did the king of Nauar his brother shew himself any whit tractable or frendly Wher vpon they brake of and departed without any profite by their méeting and conference their minds being therby not a little exasperated and grudge raysed against one another The Quéene and the Kyng of Nauar plainely denied to the Prince
haue the matter quieted or thei which had rather bring al things into present peril daunger than to forsake their armour which most vniustâ—…y they haue put on and to followe peace which they haue vngodly forsaken Iudge I beséeche you if thâ—… matter came thereunto that they had destroyed them whom they perceyue to resiste their ambition in what state should the kingdome then stande the kéeper protector wherof you are and of what power you should be of to defend and preserue the same If the matter ' concerne your dignitie you may call to mind what manner of persons they are which scarce two yeres since were not contented not only to take away your dignitie but sought your life also And whether they haue since that time chaunged their mindes I cannot tell time truely will reueale but thus much I protest for my selfe that the obedience which I owe vnto you I will performe shew while life doth last vpon condicion that he may bée made equall with those which are neither so néere vnto you by bloud nor yet so borne to obey you as hée is Neuerthelesse you shal graunt me leaue to be ignorant how they can be your friends who are not content agayn to séeke to put your brother to death except thye make you the minister and instrument of their hatred But wey consider that I haue spoken these things not for myne own cause but for the glory of Gods sake for the loue of my countrey and in respect of you before you procéed any further to set vpon him which by the bond of nature is no lesse carefull and louing vnto you than you are to your self for as by the leaue of God hée wil neuer cease to doe his dutie vnto you euen so hée had rather suffer death than to wishe those calamities which will follow this contention which way soeuer the victory shall encline But and if the authours of these troubles which ought to submit them selues to reason and equitie doe prosecute their counsells being not restrayned by you to whom God hath giuen authoritie we trust by the help of God the defence of whose glory wée will séeke to the shedding of the last drop of our bloud that you shall behold that euent which shall euidently declare vnto you the endes of all their counsails and shal also certifie you how faythfull a harte not only I but this whole assembly also haue borne to you next vnto God and the King and Quéene The Prince of Conde sent with his letters also the summe of his petitions briefly contayned in writing in maner and forme following I think saith he that these are conuenient and necessary meanes and waies to auoyd the perturbations and troubles which hange ouer the realm the which I propound by the leaue of the King and Queen For so much as before thei began their counsail which were the first that put themselues in armour and which as yet kéepe the Kinge in their custodie by force of armes all thys whole realme began to enioy peace and tranquillitie concerning religion men of both sorts of religioÌ„ thinking themselues in very good case by the benefite of the Edicte made in the moneth of January last past with the aduise and consent of the Princes the kings kinsmen of the Kings Counsaill and by the consent of all the most notable men of all the kingdome and experience will shewe that without the obseruation of that Edict there cannot be peace and concord kept among the kings subiectes First of all I require this that the same Edicte of January according to the forme thereof be obserued and kept without alteration of the same vntill the determination of another Parliament or vntil such time as the King himself by lawfull age shal be able to take vpon him the gouernement of the Realm and to order the matter according to his owne discretion to whome I and my CoÌ„federates doo yéeld ourselues in such wyse to obey that if it should please the King to take from vs the benefite of the reformed Religion we would also alter our purpose and obey Secondly that al violent actes on both partes coÌ„mitted since the time that they put themselues in armour may be punished and that whatsoeuer hath bene done and constituted since that time may be quite abolished and taken away because the mindes of the Kinge and Quéene were and are captiued by the Guises And because the coÌ„ming of the Guises of the Constable and of the Marshal of S. Andrewe into the Court and many of their déedes which they did are the only causes of these tumults I can sée no other way to bring peace and concord then to haue theÌ„ to depart from the court The which I desire not for that I for my owne parte beare vnto theÌ„ any euill will but to the end the King Quéene may haue their liberty that the Quéene may haue her authority in gouerning the kingdome that the Edictes may be obserued that there may be some con sideration regard had of mée of those which attend vpon me of all the reformed Churches which otherwise stand in great feare I desire therfore that the Guises the Constable and the Marshall of S. Andrew may laie aside their armour and that they may go home to their owne Lordships vntill the kinge come to more perfite age And I promise that I and they which are with mée shall do the like And to the end the matter may be sene to be spoken in good faith I wil giue my Eldest Sonne in hostage and al the rest of my children to be most precious pledges of my faithfull meaning These are the most equall and indifferent pledges that I could deuise And I protest that I will put away all causes of debate and enmity that appertayned to me and the Guises for the kinge and Quéenes sake The which Conditions if they be reiected I sai and affirme the which also I haue oftentymes protested that not I but they are the authours of al those calamities and miseries which by reason of all these Ciuill warres haue happened vnto mée who haue reiected these conditions to the present peril of the kingdome ¶ The fyfth Booke of Commentaries concerning the state of the common wealth and Religion in Fraunce vnder the raigne of King Charles the ninth THESE peticions and admonitioÌ„s of the Prince of Conde to coÌ„corde tooke no place but were lightly regarded whereby the matter daylye waxed worse worse The quene could neyther retaine her authoritie neyther did shée care at the length to haue the same And whereas at the first shée was drawne away from the Prince of Conde through feare shée became now through effeminate rashnes and inconstancy a bitter enemye to him and his cause The Kinge of Nauar being vtterly blinded and bereâ—…t of iudgement was so inflamed with wrath and greate indignation against his brother and his adherents also against the reformed Churches as
though he had neuer heard any thing concerning the truth neyther yet had had experience of the mindes of the Guises Therfore he was wholely led and caried by the Guises whethersoeuer they would haue him who to make him more sure on their side insâ—…ared him with harlots and with other intiseing vaine pleasures in the which they perceiued the King of Nauar to haue most delight He therefore fulfilling the minds of the Guises in euery point stoutly thondred out the Kings authority against the Prince of Conde and his fellowes These were the first beginninges of this Ciuill warre the kingedome and the Church of God being cast into great extremities â–ª So greatly may the subtil deuises of vngodly men disturbe the societie of the godly vnlesse the prouidence of God do gouern the euent and pronide a prosperouse ende amiddest so great outrage There were certain letters brought in the kings name to the Prince of Conde to his fellowes the which promised peace vnto them after a sort vpon these coÌ„dicions namely If the Prince of Conde and his fellowes according to their former coÌ„maundement froÌ„ the king wold out of hand vnarme themselues and would yéeld vp into the Kings power their cities The which if thei wold doo the Guises the Constable the Martial of S. Andrewe promised as they had also done before that they would go home to their houses Also that the King of Nauar should haue at his commaundement all maner of Artillery and should take and chuse out of the armye of the Prince of Conde for the vse of the King and the realme whatsoeuer séemed good vnto him To these thinges if they would yéeld and graunt the King would forgyue pardon their offence in putting themselues in armour and would leaue to euery man the frée vse of Religion so that euery man should liue peaceably at home without receyuing of any hurt for Religion This was don the twelueth day of June the Martial Vielle and the aarle Villarius being sent with the letters for this matter To these letters the Comparteners of the Prince of Conde made this aunswer First We render all humble thanks to your Maiestie for that you seeme to haue so great a care and coÌ„sideration for our peace and safety But whereas it is thought that the putting of our armour would be a great cause of the same it séemeth too vs otherwise for that you stand in néed of our ayd against those which séeke the destruction of you of your realme and of your faithful subietces For by these meanes we may séeke to restore your Maiestie and your mother too that liberty authority which ye had before the Duke of Guise came into the court It séemeth vnto vs at this time that neyther you nor your mother are at libertie as may be perceyued by the effects This we request that the Edict of January may be generally obserued kept throughout the Realme that in certayne places in the which there is most daunger of sedition the faithful mai haue leaue to haue their Temples within the Cities that the Guises the Constable and the Marshiall of S. Andrew may depart from the Court and that they come not into the same agayn nor haue any maner of gouern ment of the kingdom during the Kings minoritie Also that whatsoeuer hath ben done by the kings counsaile from that time since the which the Guises haue kept the King and Quéen in their custody by force of armes may be boyd and of none effect Furthermore wée request that the Cardinall of Ferrar a prâ—…uoker and mouer of warres may forthwith depart the Realme and spéede him to Rome and that he certefie the Pope that if hée will appoint a common counsell either at Lions Auinion or Bezance they were ready by the Kinges leaue to come to that Counsell But whereas it is sayd that wée shall haue pardon for putting on armour there séemeth to vs no cause why we should need any pardone Since we haue not horne armour against the king but for the King yea wée are sofarre fâ—…om deseruing blame herefore that wee rather deserue all commendation prayse and rewarde Which shall well appeare to the Kinge when hée commeth to that rypenesse of yeares that he may iudge of our merites and well deseruing vntill which time we desire that the writings of the Prince of Conde and of the Triumuiri might be registred in all the Courtes of Paris Moreouer it séemeth not necessary vnto vs that any manner of artillerie should be taken awaye onely it is necessary to bring to passe that the Triumuiri which are the authours and causes of the war and these troubles do lay asyde their armour for wée desire nothinge more than peace As for the Cities which we haue fortified we doe and will euer acknowledge them to be the Kings And wée vtterly mislike that the Triumuiri sould bring into the Realme any forrain power Wherefore we desire not that the armies of forrein Princes be brought into the realm but that they would only be suerties for the performance of the Condicions Therefore we desire the Emperour the Princes Electors the Quéenes of England and Scotland the King of Spaine the common wealth of Vennize and the Switzers to giue their warrantise and suertiship for the performance of these condiâ—…ions These thinges notwithstanding were attempted in vayne mens myndes on both sydes béeing inflamed to warres The Prince of Conde and those of his syde trusted to the goodnesse of their cause howbeit they sought all that they coulde for peace and concorde althoughe both in number and also in courage they farre excéeded their aduersaries perswading themselues to haue the victorye The Guises and hys fellowes greatly leaned to the Kinges authoritie and had in their custodye the Kinges treasure So that what with their own subtill practises and what with the helpe of the Kinge of Nauar they brought many things to passe For the kings name and authority carieth with it such a maiestie and reuerence throughout the whole Realme of Fraunce as euer the name of a king hath done or may in any Kingdome the subiectes hauing in them a certaine naturall loue as it were ingraffed By which name how greatly the Guises haue preuailed experience hath taughte The Guises also were holpen by the Spaniards by the Italians and by the Swizers whâ—…se helpe the Guises required euen wheÌ„ they tooke their couÌ„saile first to begin warres The Guises had also on their part the Citie of Paris the Senate the people and many other great and mightie Cities So that they were very strong on both partes insomuch that all thinges considered it was not easie to be diâ—…erned which was the stronger part At this first beginning the Prince of Conde his part were both in number and courage far surpassing the Guises but the Guises and his adherents excéeded the other part in pollicie and subtill sleightes Notwithstanding God did so moderate
and order the whole matter least the victory one the onâ—… part being to great bothe the Kingdome should be brought to great calamitie also the Church to extreame ruine and destruction Herein therfore moste miraculously appeared the great prouidence of God in afflicting his seruantes and yet notwithstanding sauing them from destruction and in punishing the great outrage of the whole Kyngdome and yet not vtterly ouerthrowing the same The Guises therfore perceiued that they must néedes stop and represse the proceedings of the Prince of Conde and his adâ—…erents with whom they had not ben equall if they had ioyned battaile and also intended to shift of the couragious forwardnes of the Prince of Condes Armâ—…e by subtill meanes vntill they had the helpe of these Straungers whom they looked for To bring y which theyr purpose to passe the vehement inclination of the Prince of Conde to peace did greatly helpe them While the faâ—…hfull were in good hope one while to haue peace another while to haue victory by dayly rumors and the Cities being more negligently kept than they were wont to be certaine of them were lost as Angeu and CaloniuÌ„ and others the which were at the first counted but small losses but afterwardes great losses as the faithfull found Now séeing there ensued no frute of the communication had betwéene the Prince of Conde the Quéene the King of Nauar as we haue before declered both Armies prepare themselues to take their iourney The Army of the Guises was neither very great in number nor yet furnished with many expertsouldiers Ther were certaine bands of souldiers footemen gathered out froÌ„ among the rascall sort of people of Paris which were so rawe that they were faine to be taught euen the first principles of Martiall feates and among thâ—…se were many popish Priestes which had obtained leaue from the Pope of the Bishoppes to go to the warre And as for horsemen they had scarse one whole army many of the Noble Captaines being with the Prince of Conde The chiefest part of the Garisons of souldiers which were appoynted to defend the strong holdes in diuers partes of the Realme were called home to helpe the Guises of the which a great number stale away secretly to the Prince of Conde The Armie of the Prince of Conde was the greater in number the moste couragious and the best appoynted The greatest and most principall part of the Nobillitie being very well appoynted and furnished both with courage and armour and a great multitude of souldiers comming vnto him from all partes of the Realme almost the which was deuided into thrée parts The first part consisted of Uascones of the which Monure Grammuntiuâ—… was general The secoÌ„d of Oscitanes of the Inhabitants of Dolpheny of whom Monsure Rohainus was Captaine The third consisted of those Inhabitants of FrauÌ„ce that are called Franci in Latine of which the Andelot was Captaine who notwithstan ding was made the Captaine generall of all the footemen Concerning field péeces or great Goonnes the enemie had great abundance wherof the Prince of Conde had small stoore which either he had taken at Orleans or els were cast of purpose for him The common Counsell and consent of all men was to go to Paris with all their power being the chiefe Mee tropolitane Citie and the head of their enemies and to assault the same Notwithstanding the Guises remoued their Armie from Paris commaundement being first of all giuen by the Kyng of Nauar that all those which professe the reformed Religion should depart out of the Citie with in three dayes And then they came to Stapulas towardes Orleans The Prince of Conde also remoued from Orleans with all his Army the twenty of June to méete the enemie Then sent the Quéene Letters to the Prince of Conde intreating and perswading him to peace and coÌ„cord vppon indifferent and reasonable conditions The Prince of Conde alwayes desiring peace sent Letters back againe was contented to come to Parley Whervpon truce was taken for sixe dayes Then the King of Nauar wrote to his brother the Prince of Conde more louingly than he was wont to do desired of him to haue for himselfe and his familie only a Citie lying neare to the riuer Loyer called Bogencia which Citie was kept with Garrisons of the Prince of Conde the which he desired but vppon this condition that if they did not conclude vppon peace he would yéelde it into his handes againe The Quéene also came into the army of the Guises wrote to the Prince of Conde very louinge frendly letters desiringe him earnestly to come and talke with her By reason hereof it was commonly reported through out the whole army of the prince of Conde that there should be peace the Guises intending nothing lesse but a farther mischiâ—…fe as the euent afterward declared The Prince of Conde in the tyme of the truce talked oftentimes with the Quéene and with his Brother the King of Nauar. Then the Prince of Conde wheÌ„ he had told his fellowes that the Quéene had promised him that the Guises and his adherentes should foorthwith depart to their owne houses and vnarme themselues vpon condition that he himselfe should come vnto her as a pleadge for the confirming of the peace that should be concluded when I say he had reported these things to his fellowes he crediting the same perswaded his fellowes to giue him leaue to bring this thing to passe that he might séeme to leaue nothing vndone that might bréede peace and concord To the which they graunted making this request in maner and forme followinge Before the matter procede let the Guises the Constable Momorentius and the Marshall of saint Andrewe departe home to their owne houses immediatly after the which departing we desire that the Prince of Conde may remaine and abide in the handes of the Quene and of his Brother the king of Nauar as a hostage pleadge of our faith promising with one consent that we will gladly and readily obey al things that shal be commaunded vs to do which concerne our obedience and dutie to the kinge the profite and commoditie of the Realme and the conseruation of our liues and goodes but specially for the glory of God and the libertie of our consciences Then was this request which the adherentes of the Prince of Conde had made brought to the Quéene with letters oâ—…t of hand the same night al to soone it was subscribed by the Prince of Conde the rest of his frends and solemnly also subscribed by the King of Nauar and sealed with the Kings seale and then it was sent backe again with letters by which the Quéene and the King of Nauar declared that thei liked very wel of the condicioÌ„s This returne was made the fower and twentye day of June being the last day of the truce taken at which time notable occasion was offered to the Prince of Conde to anoie and gaule his enemies Notwithstanding
he attempted no maner of force because of the letters that came in the meane time The sixe and twenty day following the Guises the Constable and the Marshall of Saint Andrew departed from their Campes And by by word was brought to the Prince of Conde that those thrée accordinge to the forme of the peticion were departed from their armie home to their houses When the Prince of Conde vnderstoode this he came to the King of Nauar to Baugence with a fewe only attending vppon him Wherevppon he was brought through the middest of the host in al the hast to a village called Talsiac wher the Quéene aboade and betwene Baugence that Uillage Talsiac were placed certain Garrisons of soldiers When he came to the Quéene he was of her very louingelye entertained and had many faire promises made him and by request easely obtayned leaue of her that certain of his fellowes might come vnto that place both to the end they might salute her and also that they might conferre and talke togither concerninge concord and peace In the meane tyme woord was brought to the frendes and fellowes of the Prince of Conde that the Guises the Constale and the Marshall of Saint Andrew abode still at Chastellodune which was not far distant from Talsia where the Quéene and the Prince of Conde abode and certaine letters also of the Dukeeof Guise to the Cardinall of Loraine his Brother were taken by the way and brought to them Of which letters this is the summe word for word as they were written I send vnto you this messenger in all hast possible to certefie you that all thinges were yesterday finished And know you this also for certaine that many are blinded and deceiued very much Our Mother and her brother sweare that they will not forsake vs and that they will followe no other Counsell than the Counsayle of such whom you know To be short the reformed Religion if we behaue our selues wisely as we mean to do will haue a fall Ye and our Admirall shall haue euill successe All our power remayneth still whole but theires is broken and dispersed our Cities are rendred vp againe without any maner of mencion of preaching or of the administration of Sacraments This messenger which I send vn to you is trustie There came also to the hands of the Prince of Conde by the meanes of one of the kyng of Nauars houshold seruaunts a note in writing of the Duke of Guises left with the Kyng of Nauar for a remembraunce to this effect Let there be no obligation made for Religion See that the pledge be kept in any wise Concerning the rendering vp of the Cities let there be no delay Order the matter wisely Suffer them in no wise to come any neerer to Orleans Let vs be diligently certefied and admonished of all things These forewarnings greatly troubled the Prince of Conde and his adherents they sawe that he was fallen into the handes of his enemies so that there was great daunger on euery side Notwithstanding his friendes thinking it not good to delay the matter and to suffer the Prince to be in perill when they had giuen the Captaines charge to be vigilant and to haue their souldiers in a redines came to the Queene The principall wherof were these the Admirall the Andelot Monsuer Porcia Monsuer Rochfocald Monsuer Rohan Monsuer Genluis Monsuer Grammontius Monsuer Soubizius and Monsuer Piennius These saluted the Quéene and were very louingly entertayned of her She gaue vnto them thankes for their great diligence and paines for her and the kynges prifite at that time insomuch that she sayd they had pre serued her life and the kyngs the which their merits deseruing honour pryce the sayd she wold neuer or get Then they declared to the Quéene with what fidelitie they had serued the Kyng with their body goods vnder the Prince of Conde they shewed vnto her the equitie of their cause which at that time was in controuersie and their earnest care also which they had for the preseruation of the kynges dignitie and the peace profite of the whole Realme Whereuppon they most hartely prayed and beséeched the Quéene that they might not preferre the immaginations of a few men before those things which appertayned to the glory of God and the safetie of the Realme For God saye they will defend euery good cause and seuerely punish all kind of wickednes which are committed against the Kyngs Edicts abusing the Kinges name therunto For himselfe also the Prince of Conde protested that it séemed very straūge vnto him that some shuld be had in such estimation and no regard at all to be had of him which was not only néere of kin to the king whereas the other were straungers and but seruants to the kyng but also had offered all maner of indifferent conditions and submission Wherefore he sayd it was now high time to prouide some remidies to resist and repell those calamities at hand The Quéene being before instructed concerning euery thing what answere she should make began not to answere to those things which were spoken by the Prince of Conde but to declare That the number power and authority of those was very great which followed and imbraced the Church of Roome and they haue the sword in their hands sayth she and are fully determined to defend that Religion which all former kings haue receiued and imbraced so that they meane this shal be the principall condition among the rest for concord and peace That there be no other Religion obserued followed throughout the whole Realme than the Catholique Religion of Roome But the Prince of Conde in the name of the rest replied that they did not plead their owne priuate cause but whatsoeuer had ben done by them vntill that day was done first for the defence of the kynges libertie and authoritie and secondly for a common wealth and herevppon they put themselues in armour at the first by the Quéenes commaundement for the which cause they did not care if they spent their goods liues so that the kyngs Edict might be obserued and kept wherby euery man might haue leaue to vse the reformed Religiō and the libertie of their conscience without the benefite wherof they thought them selues to be but dead Insomuch that if they in whom so great a number of faithfull did repose their trust for the handling of these matters should so much ouershoote themselues and forget their dutie that they should agrée to those thinges which were so repugnant to the glory of God and the common profite of all men it could not be auoyded but that they should be counted of all men forsakers contemners of the glory of God of the kings dignitie and safetie of the cōmon peace tranquillity of the realme The which rather then it should come to passe shoulde cause them to forsake the realm before they would agrée to those so vniust
the euills like to ensue Finally I will and desire that the league whiche I haue made with the Princes Péeres Nobles and with all those that follow me and shall follow me may be established confirmed by this my writing To the which my fellowes I promise and vow that séeing it hath plea sed God to aduaunce me to so great honor as to make me the Captain and principall of that league and to be a deliuerer of the reformed churches liuing vnder the Kings Edictes from the iniuries and violence of the enemies I wil be the first that will spend my lyfe goods to maintayne the pure worship of God to defende the true professours and followers thereof to restore the King to his former libertie and authoritie and his Edictes and the lawes of the Realme to their proper dignitie In like manner I pray and beséeche all my Confederates that they abyde in the same mind courage and constancy that I am of in this so godly and commendable a purpose hauing alwayes respect vnto the vprightnesse of our cause reposing all their trust in the power of God being fully perswaded of this that fighting for the glory of God for the preseruation of his Church and for the conseruation of the King and the Realme God the mighty Lord of hoastes will stretch forth his mighty hand to helpe Whom I most humbly beséeche to take vpon him the patrociny and defence of our cause and to enter into the Throne of his iudgement before whom I shew and reueale the horrible blasphemies which our aduersaries haue breathed out against his Maiestie the cruelties which thei shewed vpon his poore afflicted meÌ„bers the innocent bloud of so many of his seruauntes that hath ben shed and the bloudy and mischeuouse coun sailes against his glory and the lyfe and safetie of hys Saincts so that hée taking his people vnder his protection would shew his power Iustice and wisdome both in destroying his aduersaries and also in blessing those which séeke to defend his people whereby all the world may know that hée is a refuge for the afflicted in time of trouble a deliuerer of his Church and an enemie anâ—… Iudge of his enemies About this time also the Prince of Condes fellowes sent letters to the Emperour Ferdinande to whom they declared their cause and rendered a reason of all theyr dooings and frustrated the rumors of their aduersaries praying him that hee would be carefull to defende thys cause and also that hée would call backe the Germanes that were gone to helpe the Guises And although saye they the reportes of the troubles which were in France were euery where spred abroad and were come also to the Emperours eares by letters sent from both partes yet notwithstandinge the Prince of Conde sent to the Emperoure whom he vnderstoode should come to an honorable assembly the causes of all his actions that the Emperour himselfe might certefie the whole assembly of the same seeing so great and waighty matters were obiected against him by his aduersaries the Prince of Conde thinking that it became him in a matter of so great waight to shewe the causes of all his dooings to all men and to the Emperour himself being of so highe calling that he might leaue to the whole world euident testimony of his innocency To bring the which matter to passe he may be glad that he hath gotten so good occasion to craue helpe to be ayded in this iust cause for the preseruation of the yong King of France being of suche age that the same of itselfe requireth and ought to obtayne helpe It is no new thing neyther wanteth it exaÌ„ples that Kyngs in their minoritie and infancâ—…e haue receyued the Kyngdome of Fraunce as appeareth by the late times of Charles the sixt and the eight and of others In whose time of minoritie we do not read that there was any contention about the gouernement of the Realme because the Princes which were the Kynges kinsmen left alwayes the gouernement of the Realme to thein which were elected and created by the States of the Realme of Fraunce to whom the gouernement of the Realme was committed so long as the King coÌ„tinuing in his minoritie which was vntill he came to the age of fouretéene yeares The which order of gouernement in the Kyngs Neâ—…age hath ben alwayes so approued that Kyngs haue warely prouided in their Testaments that if they should disceace before their Sonnes were come to their perfect age to gouerne the Realme then the States should prouide for the same gouernement The which doth sufficiently declare that this kind of gouernement doth in no poynt deminish the Kynges aucthoritie or power whom whosoeuer resisteth resisteth the ordinaunce of God but is rather necessary to preserue and defend them so long as they are vnméete to take vppon them any such gouernement through the defect and imbecillitie of Nature But when the Kyng shall come to the age of fouretéene yeres that vicary or substituted gouernemeÌ„t doth cease and all things do so retourne to the Kyng that whatsoeuer he shall will or decrée shall be ratified In the dayes of Charles the sixt after he had raigned many yeres and that it pleased GOD for the sinnes of the people to depriue him of his witte and sences and when the time came that the Realme must of necessitie be gouerned there arose a certaine contention among the Princes that were the Kyngs kinsmen about the same gouernement but this was neuer heard of that a forreyne Prince would euer intrude him selfe into the gouernement of the Realme and that against the will ordinance and decrée of the States as doth now the Duke of Guise at the first with force of armes and afterwardes vnder the coullour and name of the Kyng of Nauar corrupting and breaking all Lawes constitutions and customes that by all meanes possible he might satisfie his ambicious minde and get the gouernement of the Realme into his handes And say they most renowmed Emperour you must not thinke that he is moued to do these things for the loue he beareth to any Religion but doth only make Religion a cleake to fulfill his ambicious desire but vnder this pretence he hath drawne a great part of the people vnto him whom he hath so stirred to outrage crueltie promising that they shall escape vnpunished whatsoeuer they do that now the mad and franticke people throughout the whole Realme of Fraunce do nothing els but kill spoyle and shew al maner of violence After the death of Henry the second and Fraunces the second Kynges of Fraunce it was expedient according to the auncient vse of the lawes that the States of FrauÌ„ce should be called together and that in the greater number because Charles our Kyng was of tender yeres Then the States as it was méete made certayne lawes and statutes the which should only stand in force and strength duringe this time of the Kynges minority according to the institution and
that Edict The Ministers of the Gospel after their othe had authoritie giuen them by the Magistrat to preache in all Prouinces they had also places for the preaching of the word and for the administration of Sacraments grauÌ„ted vnto them in the 〈◊〉 of the Cities al things else peaceably and without any â—…umult Our aduersaries enuying that all things went forwarde so well sought daylye newe occasions to moue troubles At the length their Captaynes the Constable and the Marshall of S. Andrew thinking it good to delay the tyme no leager wrote letters to the Duke of Guise to come with ayde and a power of man to the Courtâ—… and hauing gotten the King of Naâ—…ar on their syde there was great hope that they should haue all things at their pleasure Then the Duke of Guise comming with a great Armie of footemen and a troope of horsemen made hast toward the Courte and by the waye as he came hée â—…uelly handeled the reformed Churches which peaceablely vsed the benefite of the Edict at Vassi setting sodenly vpon a great number of the faithful which were gathered togither to heare the word of God he slew maÌ„ woman and child without all pitie or mercy Thus beginning his busines he went forward on his iourney without feare and came to Nâ—…antuil the house of his territory or Lordship whether the Constable and the Marshiall of Santandre came And when they had deliberated of the matter and had opened the causes of their complaynts some of them bewayling the decaye of their aucthoritie and rule which thei had in the daies of Kyng Fraunces the second other some repining that they must make their accompt according to the decrée of the States at the length they determined to arme them selues And thus of their owne priuate authority they put them selues in Armes to mayntaine their ambition and couetousnes which notwithstandinge they couer with the cloake of Religion they came to the Kyng and Quéene with an Army of men and made them subiect to their power and tooke vppon them the gouernement subtillie foreséeing that there was no better way to make the people to take their part than vnder the pretence of Religion and the name of the Kyng so to abolish the Lawes and constitutions of the States and the Edict it selfe Therfore from that time forward hauing gotten Paris into their hand and brought the Kyng captiue thither they left no kind of mortall crueltie vnshewed no one corner of the Realme was frée from the Ciuill warres which they had stirred vp insomuch that the lamentable remembraunce of things past and of the great destruction like to come would make a man to tremble Nothwithstanding the Quéene being certified of these thinges was very carefull to let and stay their purpose and to frustrate their deuises sent for the Prince of Conde to come to Monceaulx and prayed him to resist the violent force and crueltie of these men by force of Armes and for this cause she appoynted him to be Captaine generall and named certaine men vnto him whose helpe and furtherance he might vse But the Prince of Conde delaying the matter for feare of tumults and vproares was preuented with the expedition and hast of his enemies who had so gotten the Kyng and Quéene into their handes that they abused their willes at their owne pleasure deludinge and abusing also the facillitie and sufferance of the king of Nauar they séeke thereby coullers to hide their tirranie The which sufferaunce notwithstanding of the king of Nauar although his full consent were ioyned therwith as it ought not by any meanes to restraine or deceiue the king of his libertie euen so it can be of no force to excuse the vnbrideled ambition and presumption of the Guises For in giuing authority the simple and bare ratefying is not sufficient but the ciuill lawes do shew that it is néedefull to haue expresse commaundement Furthermore the Kyng of Nanar hath not this authoritie to rule and gouerne the Realme without the Quéene and neither of them haue any such authoritie that they can set ouer the same to any other without the consent of the States Moreouer as touching the tractation of warre and artillerie the Quéene her selfe during the time of the Kynges nonage can do nothing as of her owne authoritie séeing this thing pertayneth to the States who notwithstanding haue not decréed and appoynted this warre but the Guises which haue caused the same to be in euery corner of the Realme Is there any man in the whole Realme that can or ought to take vnto him such power and authoritie as to gather Armies of men and to moue warre to the detrement and hurt of the Kyng and the Realme as the Duke of Guise now doth And this is the seruice that the Triumuiri namely the Duke of Guise the Marshiall of Saint Andrew and the Constable do to the Kyng their soueraigne Lord in this his tender age in the which he is subiect to many iniuries that is to say their wicked actes by which they go about to ouerthrowe the Kyng with the kingdome Which are the causes O Emperour that we put our selues in Armour and haue chosen the Prince of Conde to be our Captaine who shewed him selfe willinger to take so notable a matter in hand being moued the runto by no lesse good will toward the King and the realme than we were The Quéene also her selfe both perswaded and commaunded him to take this warre in hand to deliuer her from that iniury which both she and the king sustayned as appeareth by her expresse wordes in letters to be séene the Coppies wherof we haue sent vnto thée O Emperour Notwithstanding al this the Prince of Conde which was the last which put himself in armes and that at the commaundement of the Quéene neuer ceased to séeke peace and concord offering all indiffereÌ„t and reasonable conditions that might be as That hée would put of his Armour depart from the Court and would go also if néede were out of the Realme so that his aduersaries would do the like and that the Edict of Ianuary might be obserued Also he prayed and doth pray and beséeth by his letters al Christian Princes that are in League and amitie with Fraunce to be meanes for the making of peace and concord and with them all Noble Princes of the Empire whose godly and commendable indeuours for peace and concord were notwithstanding hindered by the Guises who in the meane time sought by al meanes possible to be ayded by straungers And it is manifest that the Prince of Conde hath sought so many waies to establish peace and concord as they haue sought by all meanes possible to hinder the same as may appeare by the last Parley betwene the Quéen the prince of Conde at Baugence they séeking by Treason to circumuent the Prince of Conde Wherefore by the demonstration and knowledge of al these thinges both the trueth and equity of our cause and of the
sodayne punishment of Merae which was so spéedy that hee had not leaue to come before the Iudges according to order of Law to haue the accused present before the accuser Now concerning the peace it was reported of euery where euery one reioyced because of the same yea the naming of peace was pleasant in the eares of all men euery one hoping that so great troubles and calamities were now at an end Notwithstanding the Protestants greatly mâ—…ruelled what the Prince of Conde ment to agrée vnto those slended conditions séeinge the principal heads of their enemyes were destroied some taken and the â—…ost 〈◊〉 discouraged whereas on the contrary part the Prince of Conde had now the lawfull gouernment of the Realme and many couragions captaines to take his part whereby they were like to haue â—…etter successe than euer they had Moreouer the Admirall in Noâ—…ndy and Monsieâ—… Cuâ—…sol in Languedoc prospered very well notwithstanding by letters sent to him from the King and from the Prince of Conde concerning the Edicte and to Monsieur Cursol also which was then besieging of the Castell of Pyle they vnarmed themselues imbraced the peace And the Edicte was there by and by 〈◊〉 â—…ed and in al Townes also where the Protestants inhabited The Catholiques also were suffered fréely to go vnto their Cities and enioyed all thinges to them appertayning according to the benefit of the Kinges Edict Notwithstandinge at Bourdeux and Tholoze the Papistes made much a do about the receiuing of the Kinges Edicte in so much that the Protestants durst not go home to their houses but were faine to make often complaintes here of to the Kinge The English men by the sufferance of the Prince of Conde kept the Portele Grace which is a Citie bordering vppon the Sea in the edge of Normandy who refusing for certain causes of couenant betwéene them to go out of the Citie the Kinges armye remoued to besiege the same the Prince of Conde also himselfe being present with a great part of his army at the which the English men greatly marueiled thinking that he requited them not as they had deserued Notwithstandinge at theyr Quéenes commaundement they departed from thence vppon certaine conditions a League being made betwéene the King of France the Quéene of England Both Armies also of the Germanes went home almost in euery place men wholy vnarmed themselues notwithstanding certain of the Guises armye and of the Prince of Condes also wer reserued stil in their armour for another purpose as shal be hereafter declared The end of the second part ¶ The thirde parte of Commen taries Conteyning the whole discourse of the ciuill warres of Fraunce vnder the raigne of CHARLES the nynth Translated out of Latin into Englishe by Thomas Tymme Minister Seene and allowed Imprinted at London by Frances Coldock And are to be sold at his shop in Pawles churchyard at the signe of the greene Dragon 1574. The Table for the third part A ABbay of Saint Florent burnt page 201 Actes in the time of the Kyngs progresse 46 Admirall accused by the Cardinall of Loraine 11 Admiralls purgation 13 Admiral cleered of the Guises death by the Kings sentence 47 Affaires of the lowe Conntrey 77 Agreement betweene the king and the Duke of Orleans 40 Amanzi slaine 131 Answere of the faithfull to the oth which they should take 124 Andelot commeth to the Prince of Conde with a great armie 174 Andelot passeth ouer the Riuer of Loyer 176 Andelot ioyneth with the Admirall 176 B Battaile woone by the Protestants at Auuergnoys 107 Battaile in the which the Prince of Conde was slaine 208 Brotherhoodes of the Papistes 43 Brissiac slaine 215 Boysuerd slaine 175 C Cardinall accuseth the Admirall 11 Cardinall taketh foolishe and â—…ain journeyes 70 Cardinall of Loraine practiseth too take the principall protestaÌ„s 118 Cardinall of Loraine practiseth too take the Prince of conde 121 Cardinall Sâ—…astillion fleeth into England 162 Church of Lions diuersly vexed 50 Chartres besieged 108 Charite besieged and taken 221 Cities and Townes which tooke part with the Protestants 107 Cities yeelded to the Prince of Con de 174 Cipiere cruelly slaine 119 Conference betweene the Nobles and the Duches of Parme. 86 Conspiracie of the Papistes to destroy the Gospell 92 Constable slaine 102 Countie Panpadon slaine 215 Counsell of Trent traueileth to hiâ—… der the Gospell 23 Congregatiou of the Protestants at Pamiz 37 Craftie disposition of the Queene Mother 11 D Death of the Prince of Condes wife 41 Death of Châ—…els Sonne to Kyng Philip. 162 Death of the Lord of Morueile 227 Death of the Duke of Deuxpons page 223. Declaration of Rossilion gaue a great ouerthrow to the Edict 50 DescriptioÌ„ of the Dukes camp 223. DescriptioÌ„ of the princes army 224 Discipline appointed by the Prince of Conde 164. 165. Duches of Parme causeth an assembly of states 83. Duke of Alba commeth into FlauÌ„ders with the Spaniards 94. Duke of Aniou marcheth toward Loraine 106. Duke of Aniou put to the worse in fight 193. Duke of Deuxpons promiseth aide to the Prince 197. E Edict wrested by the Anuil 5. Edict falsely interpreted 27. Edict enterpreted 45. Edict against the Gospel 106. 177 Edict collerably made by the Catholiques 112. Edict not obserued 115. Edict of peace 300. England a fuccor to Fraunce 109. Endreau reuolteth 212. F Fortresse built at Lions 49. G Germans take both partes 196. Gouernment of D'anuil ouer the Churches of Languedoc 3. Gospell begynneth to florishe in â—…launders 77. Guyses seke to disturb the peace 20 I. Impunitie for the murder done at Towers 69 Images in Flanders go to wrack 85 Iniuries done to the Protestantes pag. 60. 113. Interdiction of Sermons 48. K Kinges progresse with the causes thereof 38. King commeth to Lions 48. King commeth to Languedoc 74. King Philip certified of the increse of the Protestantes in the Lowe countrey 79. King and Queene remoue to Paris 97. L Letters of the king to the Prince of Conde 67. Letters of the Prince to the Kâ—…ng page 98. 132. Letters of the papistes intercepted page 130. Letters of the Queene of Nauar â—…o the Kinge 168. to the Queene mother 169. and to the Cardinal of Borbon 173 Lett es of the Queene of Nauar â—…o the Queene of England 187. Letters pattens from the Pope 184. Lord Boccard dyeth 216. Luzig surrendered 241. M Messenger sent by the Prince of CoÌ„ de taken 162. Merindol apointed for the exercise of the reformed religion 73 Monsuer Cure slaine 44. Monsuer Saltane displaced oute of his office and Monsuer Lossay succedeth him 50. Mons. Cochay taken and many of his men slaine 197. Mons Mouens and his souldiours slaine 186. Motton commaunded to be hanged by the Anuil 6. Murders most horrible 119. Musters of Souldierâ—… 130. N Niort besieged 237. Noyers wonne 198. O Oth of the prince of Nauar. 212. Oth collerably made 130. Order of gods fâ—…ruice in Nemaux â—… P Papistes brag of
all Fraunce to the great griefe and hart sore of the Papistes for whose cause especially they had procured this exposition of the Edict Wherefore he departing thence went first to the Countrie of Orange and afterwardes at the Quéene of Nauarres commaundment he came to Bearn to confirme and set in order the Churches and Congregations that were there The Papistes now began to mocke and laughe in their sléeues to sée this Declaration gyuen out by the King and published abroad in open writing whereby it was made manifest what an ouerthrow was gyuen to the Edict and being in a brauery and al vpon the hoigh set day and appointed the time and that with threatnings when as it should be vtterly abolished and quite done awaye and warrantinge them selues vppon this beginning they euery day more more without checke violated the Edict There be also new deuises put in practise whereby they might entyce and allure the Prince of Conde from the reformed Religion This fetch was practised before by the Cardinal of Loreine against the king of Nauarre and had preuayled therefore he thought good to proue and trie once againe against the Prince thinking with himselfe that hée might as easely and with the same deuises wherewith he had ouercome the king of Nauar winne also vnto him the Prince of Conde the Quéene of her selfe was ready and desirous to take this matter in hande many other meanes there were that séemed as it were to profer their helpe for the accomplishmeÌ„t thereof The Prince of himselfe was of a myld and soft disposition desirous of peace and euen glutted with the lothsomenesse of the former warres and being altogither bent to kéepe and maintain peace did from his hart abhorre and detest strife and contentious troubles Wherefore hée was much and often at the Court and very familiar both with the King and the Quéene hys mother The Guises also of set purpose séemed not too come so often to the Court nor to be in such fauour with the Quéene as they were wont to bée and all for the Princes sake to win whom there was no fetch no deuise no subtiltie left vntried The Quéene her selfe vsed very often and louingly to shew the deare good will she bare to the Prince and told him that of her self and for her part she dyd fauour and loue him that it was should be both the Kings and her will mind to estéeme and loue as right reason required the Princes their néere kinsmen in their degrée and place that there was good cause why there should bee more néere and deaâ—…e friendship betwixt her and him aboue all others that he should not thinke that any thing had or might hereafter happen that should stay or sâ—…ack the true and perfect good will she bare him so that he would doe his dutie let no occasioÌ„ slip that might aduaunce and enlarge the glory and honour of hers his And many other trayns were intermingled with this talke whereof that subtil and alluring woman thorough her courtly trickes and baytes had great store Beside this there were more particular promises made and that olde forged deuise was renewed of the yéelding and gyuing vp of the I le of Sardina which had ben diuers tymes before that offered to the King of Nauarre and was now agayne promiâ—…ed to the Prince by the Quéen and that in the name of the King of Spayne And that it should not be thought that the matter were but triffled withall in wordes ther were many great gifts bestowed vpon the Prince and his Children Mariage also was attempted that there might be a more sure band and coniunction of amitie amongst them The Marishall of Saint Andrew a man of excéeding great wealth being slayne in the battayle of Dreux had left behind him one onely daughter who was heire of all those goodly and ample possessions To her beinge almost mariageable the Quéene went about to couple the Prince of Condies eldest sonne who was then called the Duke of Augnien the mother of the gentle woman doing all she could to bring that mariage to passe And although the honour and nobilitie of the two howfes were nothing like equall yet the Marshialles daughter had great aboundance of ritchesse on her side which surely is the thing that striketh the strok and beareth greatest sway in marriage matters now in these our dayes wherein men are altogyther gyuen to get wealth and riches The Prince himself was not very vnwilling and therefore kept company very fami liarly with the widowe the Marshialles wife and great curteousie was exercised betwixte them The Marshalles wyfe gaue vnto the Prince of Conde a very fruitfull and beautifull place called the Territory of Ualeri and the Marishiall him selfe had bestowed there for the trimming and beawtifying of it much rickes which King Henry had giuen him in giftes and rewardes this place dyd shée giue vnto the Prince withall the right Title and possessions thereto belonging the Quéen ratifying and allowing the matter very well wherefore euery man looked euery day when that mariage should be solemnized And who in the Courte then but the Prince of Conde who as the nature of man is to slyde and fall through ill companie from exercise and vertuouse trauaill to pleasure and idlenesse began contrary to the institution of the reformed religion and good conuersation to gyue himself to the wanton desire and lust of women and tasting very licentiously of the baytes snaring traynes that were layde for him séemed euery day more and more carelesse of that good and vertuouse Matrone his wife who was of the howse and family of Roye and waxed cold and faynt in the profession and defence of the reformed religion to the great grief feare of all good men but to the great ioy of the papistes who made their vaunts and crackes saying that the Prince would daunce the same daunce that his brother the king of Nauarre had lead defore him And surely there was great likelihood of most lamentable and sorrowfull decay and ruine had not the mercyfull prouidence of god speedely preuented it as hereafter in his place shal bee declared In the vttermost part of the prouince of Languedoc in the way as they go to the mountaines Pyrenâ—…es there is a Citie called Paniez a very rich and populous towne This towne was kept and holden by the Protestants in the time of warre but after that Truce was taken and peace concluded and that Monsieur de Anuill as wee haue before declared was come into Languedoc and had euen wearied all the cities thereof with his outragious and vnruly garrisons the InhabitaÌ„ts of Paniez foreséeing their own dauÌ„ger by other mennes harmes wrote vnto Monsieur de Anuille desiring him that hée woulde not presse and charge them with néedlesse garrisons whereof there should be no need nor vse séeing that they were and would be ready prest to obey all his commauÌ„ dements and did purpose truly
him and that all things mighte be done orderly â–ª he appoynted a certaine forme of discipline to be vsed among his souldiers the which we thought good here to inserte as worthy remembrance For the performance whereof this was the forme of the oath that was ministred vnto them Ye sweare and promise by the name of the liuing God that ye for the causes declared by the Prince of Conde wyll gyue your liues bodyes and goods to be at the commaundement of the same Prince of Conde whom ye acknowledge to be the captayne of this Armie Ye sweare and promise willingly to obey all those things whyche eyther he or his deputies shall commaunde and faithfully to obserue and keepe the order of discipline which he hath appointed to the gouerning of his armie And that till suche tyme as they whiche are enemyes to the common peace be openly punished by order of law for their murthers roberâ—…es spoyles and oppressions whiche they haue committed agaynst the Kynges will and againste the peace towardes the professors of the reformed Religion within the Realme that we at the lengthe maye eniâ—…ya the freedome of our consciences the securitie of ourdyues and goods peacâ—…ably vnder the Kynges obedience But this was the description and forme of the Discipline prescribed BECAVSE Order as it is profitable to all men sort is necessary for the louers of the reformed Religion I which am lawfully called to this warre haue thought good with the aduise and confent of the Nobles Captaynes and of other expert wyse men to ordayâ—…e and to giue all 〈◊〉 to vnderstande That if there be any man which will not obeye these things there is no place for him in our armye I will therefore that euery man faythfully obserue and kéepe them First whosoeuer shall come to this Army shall declare and giue his name within sixe dayes and shall â—…weare accoâ—…ding to the forme of the othe appoynted the which except they doe their horse and armour shal be taken from them and giuen to their accuser And when he hath giuen his name he shall gyue attendance and â—…de to his charge whether it be to watch and ward day or night or whatsoeuer else if not then he shal forâ—…ayte his armour No man shall forsake his Enseigne and goe to another Enseigne without the sufferance leaue of his Captain he that shall do otherwise shal be punished according to his offence And because no man shall pleade ignorance let them which are lately come to our army be certified of this decrée It shal be lawful for the souldiour to aske leaue of his Captayne if it be denied â–ª I will that he come to me and I will order the matter at my discretion I will also that the othe be ministred euery Moneth And to the ende the names of such as be lacking may be knowne I will that the hils and Scroules of the names be brought vnto mee â—… and that thâ—…re be none in the Army which kéepe backe hys name or which is not alowed by the testimony of some other He which shal be found gilty herein the third day after the publishing of this writing shall suffer death Furthermore I will and appointe that there bee in ei uery Giddon of horsemen one hundreth and of euery Enseigne of footemen CC. and euery Captayne to haue vnder him his vndercaptaynes other officers That no man presume to attempt any thing against the enemie wiihout the commaundement of his Superiours if the Captayne shal be found culpable herein then hee shal be banished his office if the Souldiour his armour shal be taken from him and then he expelled the hoaste That no man forsake his Enseigne and that suche as are found robbing and spoyling be seuerely punished as théeues and their armour and horse gyuen to their accusers And because this warre differeth from the other warres that haue bene heretofore I will that thâ—… spoyles be caryed all to one place for the common profite and wealth of the whole Army If any shall pilpher or purloyn froÌ„ his fellow he shal be punished as a theef and he that shall apprehend and detecte such a one shal be well rewarded The spoyles which shal be taken at the yéelding vp of any Citie shall 〈◊〉 to the general vse of the whole army And nothing shal be counted for spoile but that which may be proued so to be by sure arguments and testimenies otherwise it shal be accouÌ„ted for rapine and theft I will also that there be no vagrant and vnprofitable members in the Army Three footemen shall haue onely one Page attendinge vppon them who also shall followe his Maisters Enseigne if he be found otherwise he shal be hanged It shall not be lawfull for any footeman to haue horses asses or other cattell but onely for Captaynes and such like officers prouided notwithstaÌ„ding that they abuse not this libertie If any man shall take away the cattie that belonge to husband men for tillage he shall suffer death Moreouer I will that there be no braule nor contencion moâ—…ed specially that one man fight not with an other yf any shall so do he shall dye If there happen to bee any offence â—…et the Captaynes be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there may be some order taken and peace 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 that all priuie grudge and maâ—…ice be layde asyde and if any man refuse to be reconciled I commaund 〈◊〉 that Captaynes be admonished thereof that all sawfull wayes may be sought for reconciliation That no man take any other lodging thaÌ„ that which shal be appointed to him If he be a Captayne that shalâ—…e fasty herein hée shall loose his office but if he be but a common souldiour hée shal loose his armoure or horse beside other punishmeÌ„ts at my discretion And I will that all officers diligently come togither to the appointed place of méeting for the Army that they may foresée and prouide whatsoeuer shal be necessary for euery occasion That no maÌ„ steale away the vittayle and prouision belonging to the Army vpon payne of death â–ª And least any man may plead lawfully ignorance I will that these Martiall decrées be proclaymed euery wéeke throughout the whole Army in some coÌ„uenient place or other Let these things be diligently obserued and kept generally They which abused the Kings name feared least the Quéene of Nauarre should goe to the Prince of Conde with the yong Prince her sonne Therefore Monsieur Losse was fent to steale away the Prince but in vayne For the good and Christian Quéene of Nauar when she had made all things ready and had gathered certeyne bandes of men out of her dominion came with hir son to the Prince of Conde Then they practised by other meanes to stay her least she should ioyne her self with the Prince of Conde writing vnto her sugred letters to winne her from the reformed Religion With these letters was sent Monsieur Motte to perswade her and to assure her of the Kinge and
Lions and from among the remnante of the Borgondians and he trauayled this way bycause there was no other passage to the Prince of Conde all other wayes beyng sâ—…opt vp The Duke D'aumall went with his power thyther and béeing prepared to fight met with the bandes of footemen and horsemen trauailing without order or raye Then Mon. Cochay beyng thervnto constrayned sought to defende himselfe against the Aumall as tyme and place would suffer him and that manfully Notwithstanding the Aumall thoughe to the losse and spoyle of manye of his men gat at the last the victory and toke Monsieur Cochay and certaine of his Captaines and slewe of hys men 120. The reste of the armie which were gone before Mons. Cochay and met not with the enemy escaped in safetie without any sight of the enemy Then Mons. Cochay was brought to Ments beyng within a while after brought for the of the Citie as thoughe he shoulde haue bene exchaunged was slaine without the Citie Noyers a Towne of Burgundy from whence we said before the Prince of Conde was gone was notwithstan dinge kepte in the Prince of Condes name with a small Garrison Aboute this tyme this towne was besieged and wonne by Monsieur Barbezieux the souldiers with in the towne hauing very valeantly defended theÌ„selues so long as possibly they could The Castle also was yéelded vp on these conditions that the Souldiours should passe in safety with their lyues and carrye away wyth them bag and baggage and that Monsieur Barbezieux should giue his â—…aith for the performance hereof But these conditions were kept in no pointe For so soone as the gates were set open they cruelly slewe the Townsmen so faste as they met them only a fewe after they were ransacked spoyled escaped all manner of household stuffe was giuen to the souldier for a praye but the rest was caryed to Troy. The Germanes which were vnder the Kinges paye were by this time come ouer the riuer of Rhein wel ny to Mogunce about the latter end of December There were of them fiue thousand and sixe hundred horsmen whose principal captains were these Philbert Marques of Bade Diere Hess Leuineng Countie Rhingraue and Bassompere Duke D'aumall was so proude of this news that openly he threatned the Duke of Deuxpons and his Region Notwithstanding the Duke prouided so well for the matter that this threateninges turned to bare wordes and nothing else But let vs come now to the affaires and exploites of Poictou After those skirmishes by horsemen agaynst the Duke of Aniou wée saide that the Prince of Conde tooke the towne of Mirebell and there aboade and the Duke of Aniou at Poictiers Within certaine dayes after the Prince of Conde brought forth his armies and wonne the castle of Champiniac in the territory of MoÌ„penser and after this he tooke the Castle of Sauuigniae and beat downe the same to the ground In the meane time the Duke of Anious army being increased and fortified with fresh bandes of Souldiers both horsemen and footemen which were brought vnto him by Monsieur Ioyse Lieuetenant of Languedoc hée determined to besiege Mirebell because it would stand him in good stéede being so néere Poictiers the Prince of Conde being gone with his army to the same And when by battery he had made the towne sautable the souldiers being not able to defende the same any longer for want of vittaile other prouision they surrendered the same howbeit the Souldious that were in the Castell stood still in the defence thereof But the Duke of Aniou leauing there the Lieuetenant of Poictou called MoÌ„ sieur Lude to besiege the same went with the rest of his army to a towne called Lodun which was kept by MoÌ„sieur Acier Who being summoned by a Heralt to surrender the same at the commaundement of the Duke of Aniou aunswered that the citie was committed vnto him by the Prince of Nauar the kings general President of Guian to whom agayne he sayd he would restore the same to none other if any man would goe about to take the same by force he wold by force again make resistance and if he could giue him the repulse And then hee certified the Prince of Conde of euerye thing as it fell out In the meane tyme the Castell of Mirebell was taken certayne souldiers being let into the same vnder the coulour of parley The Duke of Aniou hearing the aunswer of Monsieur Acier brought his army neerer the citie The prince of Conde also came thither in so much that both armies being in their battayle araye and their Ensignes displayed might sée one another very plaine Then they discharged shot one at another with their great gonns spending all that day with shot and certaine small skirmishes and when the night came both partes encamped themselues This was done the sixtéene day of December The xvii xviii dayes following were spente as the other day before The xix day the Duke of Aniou toward the euening gaue place and went to Chinon the Princes souldiours pursuing the armie at which time there were on the Princes syde two hundred Switzers slayne and on the Dukes side thrée Ensignes of footemen About this time the cold of the winter wared verye eager in so much that it was wonderfull that the Armies would lye in the fieldes vnder the colde ayer â–ª but such was the burning heat of hatred that many of both Armies by reason of the extreme cold fel into greuous diseases of the which many dyed Therefore both Armies for this tyme of winter retired The Duke of Aniou brought his Armie to Poictiers to Salmure to Chinon other places thereabouts and the Prince of Conde brought his armie to Tuars to Montriuibellay And he made Monsieur de Iuoy which in the time of the first ciuill warre was Lieuetenant of Burges Lieuetenant of Lodune And these were the exploites of this yere Notwithstanding the troublesomnesse of the tyme the coldnesse of the winter these garboyles of warre were not quite ceassed So that this yéere also was speÌ„t and ouerpassed with lamentable troubles There was sent into Gascoyne Monsieur de Pilles man very expert in the warres which shold make new collections and Moisters of souldiours and carry them with hym For there what with the aid of the town of MoÌ„taulbane what with the help of the armies of the which the Uicountes had the charge the faithful were of no smal power yea they had also many townes in their possession although the inhabitants of Toloze and Monsieur Monluce went about still to anoye them So soone as Monsieur Pilles was come thyther he tooke the towns of Beegerac and Saintfoy by surrender and when he had gathered togither banâ—…es of horsemen and footmen hée retourned to the Prince of Conde And by the waye as he retourned by that place in the which as we said before Monsieur de Mouents his men wer ouerthroweÌ„ he wounded and flew
many of the inhabitants of that place because they had destroyed suche as at that time fled through their villages for succour The Prince of Condes bandes wan and spoiled Saint florent a very rich Abbay néer vnto Salmure which was garded with two hundred Souldiours but when they had slaine the souldiours because they stood stoutly in the defence therof they set fire on the Abbay Countie Brissac one of the Duke of Anious Captains and a very expert yong man in the warres goinge out of Salmure came sodenly vpon a troupe of horsemen being in number 100. vnder the conduct of Monsieur Borsauld part wherof he flew and part he put to flight The same also came sodeynly and vnlooked for vppon Countie Momgomery in the village of la Motte in so much that Momgomery was constrayned to flée into a Castle hard by but his brother Corminuille with certain others were taken For want of vittailes the Prince of Condes Armye went from Tuarz and from Montrebell and one Army came to Partenay and the other to Niort Thither came also the Quéene of Nauarre to consult with the Prince of Conde and with other Noble men there concerninge diuers things And among all other this was decreed That for so much as the papists to maintain this war did pluck away and sell the land of Churchmen according to the prescript of the Popes letters patents whether they were Catholiques or protestants the Quéen of Nauar the Prince of Conde also should doo the like in those places which they held and kept To bring this thing to passe letters wer giueÌ„ forth in the names of the prince of Nauarre of the Prince of Conde of the Admirall of the Andelot and of the Rochfoucault By whiche letters certaine meÌ„ were commaunded to sell the land of Ecclesiasticall persones and to assure and warrant the byers in their names quietly to enioy the same By this meanes within a short time they had gotten a great masse of money And on the contrary part the Kinges Edictes of the which we spake before were executed with great rigor against Religion All the moueable goods of the faythfull at the first which were taken in spoyle reserued by the Magistrate were openly sold their landes were made to paye great fynes and subsidies to mainteyne Garrisons and souldiours Garrisons were set to keepe Noble mens housholdes and the landes of the faithful by the commaundement of the Kings letters were appointed to be solde The Prince of Conde gaue an attempt against Lasignan being a very strong Castle being come thyther with the greatest part of his armyes but fayling of his purpose he departed againe from thence Sanser a Citie in Burgundy was besiéeged by the catholiques whose captaine was Martinenge an Italian To this siege came Monsieur Nemours bringing with him thrée thousand footemen at the least and certayne troupes of horsemen all which he broughte out of Prouance to ayde Martinenge in the seige The Generall ouer these was Countie Tende Lieftenant of Prouance Wyth these also there came certayne Armies oute of Dolpheny vnder the charge and conducte of Baron des Adretz whom we sayde before forsooke the faithfull in the first warre The Townsmen valiantly for certain Monethes defended themselues and by diuers eruptions vpon the enemies and skirmishes with them they had slaine manye of them and broken manye of their great gunnes Therefore Martinenge when he had wearyed in vayne his souldiers with the extreme coulde of winter he toke vp his caryage raised the seige and departed away secretly in the nighte Then the warders watchmen of the Citie suspecting that the enemyes fled gaue knowledge thereof to the chiefe Captaynes in the Citie who goyng forth by the breake of the day with certaine souldiers slewe many straglers that lingered behinde the armie without order or raye After this countie de Tende went to the Duke of Aniou and Baron de Adretz taking Nemours with him went to the Duke D'aumall This was about the beginning of Februarie The King was nowe at Mets and before he came thether he had forbidden the Protestants to vse the reformed religion vpon paine of death The power of Duke D'aumall beyng greatlye encreased with newe and freshe ayde he determined to encounter with the bandes of French souldiers which wayted for the Armies of the Duke of Deuxpons and came to Sauerne a towne belonging to the Bishoppe of Strasburge which fauoured him and there he stopped al the passage ouer the ryuer against the enemie But he could not there abide beyng repulsed I put to flighte by the FrenchmeÌ„ his enemyes These French bands that put him to â—…light were such as had fled out of the hither part of Fraunce thither partly which were left of the Armie of the prince of Orange Aboute this time MonsGenly dyed at Bergasiber in the Dominion of Deuxpous and bycause he was generall of those Armyes Mons. de Moy a Noble man and a good Captaine was chosen in his stéede While Duke D'aumall behaued himselfe thus about the borders of Loraine there came to the Duke of Aniou two thousand and two hundred Germane horsemen conducted by the Rheingrane Bassompierre He himselfe when he had payed the rest of the armie their wages went with all his power towarde the Territorye of Engolmoys mynding to wyn Engolesme a verye fayre and copious Citie But bycause the passage to the ryuer of Charente woulde be a necessarie helpe for him be mynded to kepe the bridge And therefore he commauÌ„ded Mons. Riuiere to go and take the Citie the Castell of Iâ—…rnac which bordereth vpon the ryuer of Charente Thys was the occasion of a great and lamentable battaile The Prince of Conde beyng certified of the purpose of the Duke of Aniou came to Niort with his main battaile the first daye of Marche and from thence he came by the Towne of Sanlan Angely the Citie of Saintes The Admirall went with the Uauntgarde to Cognac and the next daye after being the fourth day of Marche he with his brother the Andelot brought all the horsemeÌ„ of the Uauntgarde both with lawnce and shot to larnac and with them two Canons two dimi Canons Then straight way the Admiral beseiged the castell of Iarnac bycause Mons. Riuiere by and by at the discouery of them left the citie and went into the castell But the roaring Canon shot did so shake the castell gates and the walles thereof that Mons. Riuiere desired parley and the next day after vpon condition that he and his sâ—…uldiers shuld escape with theyr lyues he surrendered the Castell Leauing therefore to defende that place the Uicount de Montanmoy with his LegioÌ„ the Admirall and the Andelot dâ—…parted to viewe espie the force of the enemies bicause they were said not to be far of The sixte daye of this moneth the Prince of Conde with the Admirall and the Andelot taking with them all the horsemen of the vauntgarde and maine battaile sauing certaine
troupes whiche taryed behynde at Iarnac with Briguemauld came to Beauuoire besyde the ryuer of Mate where the Duke of Aniou was with hys armie So soone as the prince of Conde sawe him he set his army in aray and commaunded certaine drummes to stricke vp behynde a lyttle hill harde by them in couert as if an Armye of footemen had bene there Notwithstandyng all that daye was spent wyth certaynâ—… small skirmishes The Duke of Aniou beyng driuen froÌ„ thâ—…nce which is a place of passage ouer the ryuer sought another way and certayne miles beyonde Engolesme he passed ouer the ryuer Charente with hys whole armie and in hys iourney he sodenly gaue assault vpon the citie of Mele and on the castell of Ruffec slewe the garrisons tokâ—… the same and after this also he toke â—…y surrender thâ—… citie of Chasteau neufe and there passed ouer the riuer â–ª Report hereof being brought to the Prince of Conde he perceiued well that there was no lingering of time he went therfore with his maine battaile from Saintes to Cognac and the Admirall came with the vaunt garde â—…o Iarnac The eleuenth day of this moneth the Duke of Aniou hauing commaunded a strong bridge to be made at Chasteâ—…uneuf came neare in the meane tyme vnto Cognac with the greatest part of his armies makinge a countenâ—…unce as though he would presently besiege the Citie The princes of Nauar and of Coude were then at Cognac their Armies being distributed lodged among the Uillages there aboutes Then by and by they sente word to the Admirall commaundinge him to come vnto them with al spéede The Admiral bicause it was nedefull for them to be at Iarnac sente his brother the Andelot to the princes to the ende they might both vnderstand the necessitie of his abiding still and also to deliberate with them what was néedeful to be done The Andelot was not so sâ—…ne gone but the Duke of Aniou with his whole army which was at Cognac rushed with great violence mindinge to recouer and get the bridge of Iarnac But beinge forced to retire by the Admiral they turned their backes and many of them and of the other part also at this conâ—…ict were slaine In the meane time the prince of Conde deliberating of the matter minded on the day followinge to remoue his army and he on the xii day came to Iarnac the Admirall remoued to Bassac And the same day the Admirall came with the Uauntgard before Chasteauneuf to viewe the place He knew that the enemy had made another Bridge of woode neare vnto the stone Bridge of Ghasteaunâ—…f that he might passe and repasse ouer them with his wholâ—… army the more spéedely And then hée â—…eturned to Bassac againe leauing there certain bandes for defence till he came backe againe But bycause of the incoÌ„modiousnes of the place which caused the army to be dispersed abroade the prince of Conde sent to the Admirall willing him to be with hym 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 day earely in the morning and to bring wyth hiâ—… all his bandes and his ordinance and to sée that the horsemen were with him euen at the breake of the day So soone as the Admiral had receiued the message he sent word that night to euery captaine hereof But many of them were so slacke that they had the nexte day in the morning scarsly taken their iorney by nine of the clock The Admirall taryed their comminge at the Riuer to kepe the same with certaine bandes of Harguabuziers In the meane tyme the Catholiques Campe passed ouer the riuer of Charente all the night with as great spéede as myght be and were come before Bassac in the sight of the prince of Conde But bycause the said prince lacked the Lord Pluueaus horsemen and his regimen of footemen leaft as you haue heard behinde and were nowe comminge he had no intent as yet to fight The morrow after being the xiii of March the prince with his horsmen that were already arryued presented himselfe in the morning in order of battaile before the enemy aboue the Uillage of Bassac When all was arryued the said prince returned with the battaile drue to Mattâ— neare Saint Iean de Angelie which the Admirall did also leauing behinde to direct the retracte the Lord de la Noue who retiring a reasonable pase and yet not far of was charged with a great hoste of horsmen which forced him to take the charge and chased hym to Bassac where the Admirall was ready to resist and repulsed the catholiques vnto the other side of the Uillage In the meane while certayne troupes of shot of the Catholiques entered the said village sought to skirmishe with the Admirall who likewise droue them out of the village Notwithstanding they were reléeued by the reste of the Campe that folowed at hand and returned to the village The Lord Admirall séeing that the Catholiques were so nye sent a Gentleman with spéede to the Prince to aduertise him that the whole campe of the coÌ„trary side was there and almost at his héeles so that séeinge no meane to retire without fightinge desired him to aduaunce such powers as he had of the battaile Immediatly the prince reculed till he was very néere the Admiral ringing himselfs in battaile at the foote of a hill on the left hand The Admirall was in battaile raye on the right hand along a little Coppies lookings towarde Bassac He had about him the Lord Pluueaus regimen of fiue Enseignes of footemeÌ„ who made a long skirmish and séeing that the Catholiques in the meane while were readie to charge him comming betwéene the Prince him turned his face right vpon them and with certain Cornets which were with him pressed vppon them so whotly that he brought to the ground a great number and so passed further At the same instant the Prince when hée had mads his praiers vnto God went to battail with great corage vpon whoÌ„ rushed a great Squadron of Reisters or Germanes and set vpon him on the syde at which charge his horse was killed and fell vppon him and his horsemen put to the chase whom the Catholiques pursued Albeit as they passed further a French Gentleman named the Lord of S. Iean knew the Prince of Conde and also the Lord de Argence both which promised him to saue his life or else to leaue theirs in aduenture Where vppon as an Archer being descended on foote to helpe to shifte the prince of Conde from vnder his horse and had set him on his féete one named Montesquion who was thought to be the captain of the garde to the Kings brother knowing the Prince shot him thorough the head with a pistolet the shot entering behinde came forth vnder his eye of which he presently dyed They which were present were very sore offended for this deed but specially they which had giuen vnto him their faith to saue his lyfe This was the ende of the Prince of Conde a Noble Prince â–ª who hath left behind him
a gloriouse name among the French meÌ„ yea among those that were his enemies for euer There was in this prince a singular loâ—…e toward the gospell a desire most ferueÌ„t to aduauÌ„ce the glory of God to further the dignitie of his prince to maintayne the libertie and peace of his countrey For the which his enemies brought him into great perill and sought by all meanes possible to quenche that burning zeale in him toward the Gospel But he declared himself wise and valeant â–ª in ouer passiug those troubles and also constant in the trueth of the Gospel who for the same hath forsaken great dignities and princely honor and hath consecrated himselfe wholy vnto God and who as he hath for the gospel of God for the dignitie of the king and for the libertie of his countrey spent his life euen so séeing he hath for these causes speÌ„t it he hath in the foyle got the victorie of his enemies and being dead triumpheth ouer death and is yet aliue A myracle which all godly and christian men throughout all posterities will euer embrace In this battaile there were two hundred of the faith full slayne fortie noble men taken prisoners among whom was the bastard sonne of the King of Nauar the Lord de la Noue whose horse was slayne at the firste charge the lord of Teligni de la Balbe de Soubize and de Loue also the Lord Stuard a Scot â–ª and Chastelher portaÌ„t who after they were takeÌ„ were stabbed with daggers and murthered On the Catholiques side were slayne the County de la Miraude the lord de Monsaletz the Ba rons of Ingrande and Prunay with many other After this battaile one part of the horsemen drew to S. Iean de Angely with the Admirall the L. Andelot the Countie de la Rochefocault and Monsieur de Acier the other part tooke their way to Coignac In this Encounter the prince had no other footemeÌ„ than the Lord Pluneaux regiment heretofore meÌ„cioned all the rest of his footemen was retired by his commauÌ„demeÌ„t to Iarnac as being not of mynd to fight that day There was made at Iarnac a bridge of boates to passe the Riuer Charente in time of néed ouer which the footmen séeing the ouerthrow passed ouer to the other syde of the riuer so then brake it in péeces for feare of pursutes soretired to Coignac where were the princes of Nauarre and Anguyen The artillery brought from Coygnac was brought thyther agayne hauing made not great way The said princes of Nauar and Anguyen now prince of CoÌ„de departed from Coygnac the next morning with such horsemen as were retyred vnto theÌ„ And the same day they arriued at Sainctes in Sainctonge leauing their footemen at Coygnac to maintayne warre agaynst the Catholiques Who the morrowe after being the fiuetéene of March presented themselues in battayll before Coygnac with horsemen and footemen making countenance to besiege it There was a great skirmish vpoÌ„ them on the parks side thereto adioyning by meane of a silly made by the Lord Baudine In which encounter were left dead in the same place two hundred bodies and great numbers hurt â–ª whiche made the Catholiques to retire the same day retourning to Iarnac In the meane while the Admirall vnderstanding that the princes were retired to Sainctes went thyther too them and with the horsemen of their trayn he brought them to S. Iean de Angely and from thence to ThonieCharante Now the army of the faithfull were in great sorrow when the Quéene of Nauarre came to them because of the death of the Prince of Conde who vsed these persua sions and exhortations to quiet their minds Whereas fayth shée the prince of Cynde hath spent his life valiantly for the defence of so good a cause â–ª which also in his lyfe time he roÌ„stantly defended the hath left behind him to his fellow souldiers an example of Constancie for them to defend Gods trueth the Kings dignitie and the libertie of their Countrey against whiche wicked men rebell Our good and iust cause is not dead with the Prince of Conde neither ought the minds and courage of so good men to quayle and faynt by any maner of meanes God hath so prouided for his cause that he had raysed vp Defenders thereof in the â–ª Prince of Condes place to succede him Those â–ª and many other comfortable persuasions the Quéene of Nauarre vsed to encourage the moorning Army and then retourned to Rochell The prince of Conde thus taken away and his death no small losse to them of the religion the Kings â–ª brother knowing the princes of Nauarre and d'Anguyen â–ª were passed the ryuer of Botoune determined to follow them and in that purpose departed from Iarnac and came to Dampierre where he passed the ryuer he lodged his armie within halfe a league of S. Iean d'Angely of purpose to execute a certaine enterprise within the sayd towne by meane of the captaine of the Castell In the meane while the Princes Armye passed Charante as well at Thonye Charante as at Tallibourgh kéeping the boates alwayes on their side The Kings brother vnderstanding the sayde armye was passed ouer Charante and also that his enterprise vpon the towne of S. Iean d'Angely was so discouered as he coulde not commit it to safe execution returned from whence he came that is to Iarnac Chastoau-neuf and places about Angoulesme attending his opportunitie to effect an attempt which he had conspired vpoÌ„ that towne and that by meane of the captaine of the Parke which was also discouered as hereafter shall follow The Princes being now on the other side of the ryuer Charente begaÌ„ to suruey their forces viewing first their horsemen and then their footâ—… in order as hereafter shal be shewed All the horsemen were sent for in one day into two places The prince of Nauar and the L. Admirall mustred the battaile and the d' Andelot with the Countie Rochefoucaut the vauntgarde There were viewed and enhabled aboute iiii thousande horsemen well mounted and armed with valiante disposition to follow the cause to a good end It was openly read there to all the horsemen that the prince of Nauarre â–ª declared himselfe chiefe of the armie with promise not to leaue the campe till a good and happye peace and muche lesse to spare his life and goods in that behalfe This béeyng published the horsemen likewise protested by othe not to depart the armie without his leaue nor forbeare life 〈◊〉 liuing in the assistance of the quarell l'Endureau captaine of a hundred light horsemen after she last conflicte reuolted and tooke parte with the Countie du Lude gouernor of Poytou He was greuous after his reuolte to the Protestantes in a number of heauie euils as in pilling and robbing them wythoute respect and also vnder shadow of his white Cassakins wherwith he yet disgnised his people He toke the castell of Montaagu in base Poytou yeelding to the garrison no other mercie than by the edge
sicke he was of no lesse councell in matters of consultation than of courage in the execution his estate of the great Maister of the artillerie was giuen to the Lorde Ianlis his sonne in law with his cornet of horsemen And nowe to ouerslip nothing that was executed in this last April ther eis in the mountayns of Daulphyne a Castell nere to Bryanson wherein the King keepes an ordinarie dead pay of certeyn numbers of souldiours A Captein called Colombyn borne in Grenoble vnderstā ding by certain of the borough of Oysans that most part of the sayd dead pay men were issued out of thir charge toke the sayde Castel and finding no resistaunce other than the very captaine of the place who yéelded beyng hurt with a shotte he made him selfe Lord of it where neglecting one first and most necessarie policie in a victor he rather laboured to deface the images thā to furnish place y with conuenient prouision which being not vnmarked of certein euill neighbours purlewing vpō the Castle they forthwith enuironed him with a siege ▪ and so cut off his vittaill whereof they knew the castle had but slender store Their siege continuing about xv dayes enforced him at last to render the place vpon cōposition and onely reseruation of lyfe whiche notwithstanding was not kept for that all his souldiours were cut in péeces and he only led on liue to Grenoble After the generall view and muster of the Princes footemen the Lord de Pilles returned nowe from Gascoygne was sent to sease vpon the I le of Medoc a riche Ile lying betwene Rochell and Bordeaux conteyning in length about xvi or xvii leagues and 4. or 5. leagues in breadth he prouided necessary boates to passe the riuer of Gironde and embarking himselfe with two thousand footemen discended into the sayde I le and tooke hauen without any let he made himselfe maister of the yle vpon the sodaine and vnlooked for finding great foyson of riches wherwith he and his souldiours loaded themselues plentifully By meane of this yle he besieged Bourg a towne in Berdelois but being spéedely called back by the princes he raysed his siege and came agayne to the Campe At this siege died of a shot in his shoulder the Lord Ualphe uiere Lieuetenant to the late Lord d' Andelot of his regiment of footemen whose regiment was translated to the Lord of Rouray a gentleman of Fraunce This was vpon the end of May. The Kinges Brother being now retourned into the countrey of Angoulmois and after he had somwhat reléeued his army on that side to Villebois sent to sommōthe town of Angoulesme by a trompet wherein he was refused and so tooke way towardes Berry to ioyne his force witht the Duke de Aumall being in the sayd countrey the Count Montgomery charged vpon the tayle of his campe and discomfited certen of them The Lady Marquise of Rottelin vnderstāding of the death of the prince of Conde hir sonne in law put her vpon the way to come to Rochell where was the widow princesse her daughter shée passed to S. Iean de Angely so to Thony vpon Boutonne where the said princesse met her and so returned into Fraunce without her daughter whom shée purposed to haue with her But the princes excused her vpon hir children which were then at Rochel whether she also returned it was thought the Lady Marquise came to entreate a peace which was not so because her occasion was onely as is aforesayde ▪ this was in the end of May ▪ 1569. In the firste kindling of these warres the Princes hauing true intelligence of diuers nūbers of strangers entered the Realm for the strength of the Catholiques determined also to fortifie their army by the like mean. And therefore knowing that the prince Wolfgange the Duke de deux Pons had erected great numbers of men of armes as well on foote as on horsebacke the better to defend his owne countreys sent to him with request to yéeld them succours in their so vrgent and extréeme necessitie both with his army presently in poynt also such other powers as he might possibly leuye whervnto the sayd Duke condescended with promise to reléeue them with al his forces which albeit at that tyme were not fully assembled yet he forgot not within short tyme after to put an army in readinesse to come into France whereof the Duke de Aumale lying in Lorayne béeing enformed by speciall Intelligencers dispatched forthwith a Gentleman of his by whom he aduertised the Duke of the common brute that passed of the diligence he vsed in the leuyes of men of warre in Almayne and all to assist the conspiracies of such as arme themselues against the Crowne of Fraunce with displayed warre against the King which for his parte as he neyther had nor woulde beléeue so looking néerer into his magnificence and partes of a Prince he iudged him of no inclination to fauour rebells against their soueraigne maiestie considering withall the auncient respect of amitie so long continued betwéen the house of the electors of the countie Palatines of Rhine the scepter of France Albeit his maiestie desiring to vnderstand an absolute truth gaue him speciall charge to dispatch this speciall Messanger he also hauing authoritie of his Maiestie to withstande the entrie of any straungers to reléeue the enterprise of the said rebelles which he hoped to accomplish or else to leaue his life in the charge The Duke forbare to answere spedily vntyll his army were fully in poynt albeit after that he had receyued hys Riestres he begā to marche towards the county of Burgogne and as he lay vpon the frontiers of France tarrying for his Launceknyghtes hee aunswered the d'Aumales letter which he sent forthwith to the Kinge In the beginning he layd afore him howe in the yéeres afore many Reistermaisters passing through his Duchy without leaue gréeued so his Countrey that the continuall complaintes of his people forced him to draw into companies of armed men as well on horsebacke as on foote to withstand further offence to his people And that nowe in respecte his cousins and dearely beloued Princes of Nauar and Conde haue lamentably imparted with him the vniust quarell vrged vppon them as well to enforce their lyues and goods as to depriue the exercise of their Religion contrary to the Kings fayth and playn proetstation of his Edictes and that not only they but all the Nobilitie and others professinge the same religion haue and doo endure miserable oppressions as estraunged from their owne houses thruste out of their charges and offices their possessions wealths confliked into the Kings hands lastly that there be raised huge companies of men of warr ayded with sundry sortes of straungers to cut them in péeces as in other tymes of open hostilitie in these respects togither with their earnest motion and request for succours and lastly vpon an vpright view and consideration of their present calamitie he could nor ought do no lesse than ayde them
should not easily recouer the like againe hereafter And therefore it was best to take the aduantage of this opportunitie A fewe dayes before Lodouic of Nassaw went secretely into the frontiers of the lowe countrey and toke with him as partners of his iourney and priuie to his councell thrée FrenchmeÌ„ of great credite with the Admirall namely Saucourt la Noue and Genlis to whome the King hadde giuen in charge to sée if they coulde by any meanes attempt and possesse any townes bordering vpon his Realme They gathering diuers other Gentlemen into their companie wente spéedily into the lowe countrey the Admirall not knowing of it Who as soone as he vnderstoode of their going thither wrote vnto them that he much maruelled what they ment saying that he well knewe there coulde be no power gotten readie before fortie days end and that they should be well aduised to do nothing rashly nor to ouerthrowe with hast their deuises that séemed not ripe to be executed The Countie of Nassaw inflamed with the sight and desire of his countrey and fearing the mutablenesse of the King did first at the sodaine set vpon Valentiennes but being repulsed by the Spanishe Souldiers that were in garrison in the Castell he hastily departed to Montz and toke the town being a place very strong by nature and well furnished with all things necessarie for the warre Which thing being by report and Messangers spread abroade into the lowe countrey and caried into Fraunce and Germanie bothe encouraged all them of the Religion with great hope and also séemed to haue now plainly and openly deciphered and disclosed the mynd of the French king Moreouer Genlis returning to Paris when he had made report to the King of all the matter as it had procéeded easily obtayned of him that by his assente he might leuie certaine bandes of footemen and horssemen of Fraunce and carie them to succoure Montz But by the way when he was entred into the bounds of the low countrie hauing with him to the number of 4000. footemen and about 400. horssemen they were beset by the Duke of Alua and the most parte of them distressed whiche thing was well knowne to haue bene wrought by the meanes of the Guisians whiche by dayly messages and letters aduertised the Duke of Alua of their purpose and preparation Which falsehood of theirs many moste affectionate to the Romish Religion were highly offended with bicause a great nuÌ„ber were addicted to the same Romish Religion in that coÌ„panie With this losse and with the rescue of the towne of Valentiennes the King semed to be much troubled for he feared least his counsels being disclosed to the Spanish King would at length bréede some cause of querell and warre Howbeit when he began to remember that a great part of his secretes was alreadie reuealed to the Duke of Alua he oftentimes resolued to vtter his minde plainly and to make open warre But he was withdrawne from that purpose by certaine men whiche the Admirall had long before conceiued that they woulde so doe Howbeit he gaue the Admirall libertie to sende what soeuer he thought meete to further the Prince of Aurenge his enterprise and as great supply either of footemen or of horssemen as he could to the armie which the Prince of Aurenge had leuied in Germanie When the Admiral for that cause had made request that he might leuie thirtie troupes of horssemen and as many ensignes of footemen he easily obtayned it For the entertainement of these footmen it behoued to haue money wherfore at the request of the Admirall the King called for his Tresurer and coÌ„maunded him to deliuer to the Admirall so muche money as the Admirall should thinke méete and charged him that he should not in any wise after the vsuall maner of the accompts of finances write the causes of the receipt but onely set it downe in this forme This summe of money was payde to the Admirall suche a daye by the Kings commaundement for certaine causes which the King hath coÌ„maunded not to be written and to this warrant the King subscribed with his owne hand Also the King wrote to Monducet his Embassadoure in the lowe countrey to trauell as earnestly as he could for their deliuerance that were taken at the ouerthrow of Genlis whiche commaundement it is sayde that Monducet did most faithfully and diligently execute Not long before this Ioane Quéene of Nauarre aboue mentioned died in the Court at Paris of a sodaine sicknesse béeing about the age of fortie and thrée yeres where as the suspition was great that she dyed of poyson and hir body being for that cause opened by the Phisitions there were no tokens of poyson espied But shortely after by the detection of one A. P. it hath ben founde that she was poysoned with a venomed smell of a payre of perfumed gloues dressed by one Renat the Kings Apothicarie an Italian that hath a shop at Paris vpon S. Michaels bridge neare vnto the Pallace which could not be espied by the Phisitions whiche did not open the heade nor loked into the brayne It is well knowne that the same man aboute certaine yeres past for the same intent gaue to Lewes Prince of Conde a poisoned Pomander which the Prince left with one le Grosse his Surgion le Grosse delighted with the same was by little and little poysoned therwith and so swelled that he hardly escaped with his life By hir death the Kingdome came to the Prince Henrie hir sonne to whome as is abouesaide the Kings sister was promised and contracted Thinges being as it séemed throughout al France in most peacible estate and the concord of all degrées well stablished the day was appointed for the mariage of the King of Nauar which day all they that fancied the Religion estéemed so much the more ioyfull to them bicause they sawe the King wonderfully bent thereunto and all good men iudged the same a most assured pleâ—…ge and establishment of ciuill concorde wheras on the contrarie part the Guisians and other enimies of common quietnesse greatly abhorred the same mariage When the day came the mariage was with royall pompe solemnized before the great Churche of Paris and a certaine forme of wordes so framed as disagréed with the Religion of neither side was by the Kings commaundement pronounced by the Cardinall of Buâ—…bon the King of Nauars vncle and so the matrimonie celebrate with great ioye of the King and all good men the bryde was with great traine and pompe led into the Church to heare Masse and in the meane time the brydgrome who mislyked these ceremonies togither with Henrie Prince of Conde sonne of Lewes and the Admirall and other noble meÌ„ of the same Religion walked without the Churche dore wayting for the Brides returne While these thinges were in doing at Paris Strozzi who as we haue sayde had the charge of the Kings power at the Sea houering vpon the coast of Rochel did now and then send of his Captains and
10. Symoniakes Pope Paulus the thirde Contarenus Sadoletus Cardinall Poole Math. 27. The thirde remedie Olde accustomed remedies The fourth remedie The seconde principall point The state of the kingdome which consisteth of these three namely of the nâ—…bilitie clergy and communaâ—…tie Tributes The commeÌ„dation of the generall asseÌ„bly of the States Slaunderous bookes A lesson for Kinges and Queenes Lodouicus xii pater patriae The ende of this oration The senteÌ„ce of the Admirall The sentence of the Duke of Guise The sentence of the Cardinall of Lorain The Cardinall of Loraine hopeth to get honor fame by keeping libels that were scattered abroade The reformation wished for by the Cardinall of Leraine A Nationall counsell is as much to say as a counsell gathered onely cute of the French nation which I gasle we maye call a conuocatioÌ„ of the clergy whereas a generall counsell consisteth of diuers nations A tumulte against the Prince of Conde Letters sent to the Prince of Conde taken Monsier VidaÌ„ apprehended The king of Nauar and the prince of CoÌ„de are sent for to the king A new Edicte against the reformed Religion The king coÌ„meth to Aurelias The prince of Conde taken at Aurelias The death of king Frances the seconde 1 2 3 4 A wonderfull alteration after the death of King Frances the seconde The priuy displeasure of the Queene against the Prince of Nauarre The King of Nauar yeldeth authoritie to the Queene to gouerne the Realme The peace of the Church after long affliction The death of Monsieur Vidame A conuocation of States or of a Parliament in king Charles the. ix days The oration made by the Chauncelour Sedition what it is and wher of it commeth The force of Religion in the 〈◊〉 of men Bellona is the Goddesse of vvarre Factious names The accusatioÌ„ of forreine Princes The oratioÌ„ of the coÌ„menaltie made by Angell The ignoraÌ„ce of prelates Couetousnes The oration for the nobilitye The oratioÌ„ of the Clergy The faultes of persons Ecclesiasticall Churches Euse booke 51. 〈◊〉 the lyfe oâ—… Constantin ShaueÌ„ crowns the badges of Christes anâ—… The death of Quintinus orator for the Clergy The parliameÌ„t breaketh vp Trent in Italy The letters of Paulus virglus to the Bishops of Italy Augusta is â—… citie in Germanie called Ausburgh The Pope iuuiteth the Princes of Germanie to the generall Councell The answere of the Princes of Germany to the Popes Legates Persecutious in Prouince The Prince of Conde sent for to the Court. The contentioÌ„ and â—…lling out beâ—…weene the Queene the king of Nauarâ—…e Deliberationâ—… of the particular assemblie of states at Paris Reconciliation betweene the Queen and the king of Nauar The Constable is drawn away froÌ„ the pâ—…nce of 〈◊〉 and from others oâ—… the reformed Churche The kings Letters The oration of Petrus Robertus the man of law for the Prince The conclusion of the Senate of Paris The decree of the senate con cerning the innocencie of the Prince The complaint of the Cardinal of Lorrayn 1. 2. 3. An Edict called of the Moneth of Iuly The summe of the Edict Warres betwene the duke of Sabaudia and the inhabitants of the valeys The Edict a-against the inhabitants of the valleys Ranconensis Trinitaeus The slaughter of Truchetus The agrement anâ—…â—…uce betweene the Duke of Sabaudia the inhabitants of the valleys Persecution in Spaine He might rather be called Granvillan or greate villane The confessioÌ„ of the Church of Flanders offered to the King. 〈◊〉 Newâ—…rs The reconciliation of the Prince of CoÌ„de the Duke of Guise Certaine Ciuil actes worthy to be noted Cardinal Ferrer sent from Rome to hinder the Nationall Counsell in Fraunce The effect of the Queenes letters sent to Pope Pius the fourth Multitude Qualitie Concorde The increase and force of the faithful Doctrine Diuersitie of rites The remedy The fyrste poynte of offence Worshipping of images Sacraments Baptisme Catechismes The holie communion The custome of the auncient Church The second poynt that is mislâ—…ked The sunâ—…ie râ—…ceiuing of the Sacrament Tymes to reâ—…eiue the coÌ„munion The thirde point that is misselyked Spirituall worship The Masse 〈◊〉 of greate offence In the substaÌ„ce of the Masse In the forme of the Masse A straunge language Singing of Psalmes The begining of the â—…putation at 〈◊〉 Concerning our coâ—…muniion with Christ and of the fathers vnder the lawe Iohn 8. 1. Cor. 10. 1. Corin. 10. Iohn 1. 1. Sacramentall signes 2. The thâ—…ng signâ—…fied 3. The coâ—…nction of signes and the â—…ing signifiâ—…d 4. The participation of the signes of the the thing signified The ministers desire to haue the disputatioÌ„ and obtaine it The first session oâ—…â—…is disputation The proposition of king Charles the ix The proposition of the Chauncelor Generall CouÌ„sell a vaine remedie Ariminum o therwise called Remino an old citie in Flaminia in Italy The exception of Frances Cardinall of Turnon The oratioÌ„ of Beza in the name of the protestantes Beza his prayer â–ª Beza directeth his speache to the king â–ª Howe greate a benefite it is for subiects to be hard sene of their Prince Troubles fo â–ª Religion In what thinges the Papists and Protestants do agree and in what they do disagree In the manner of obtaining Saluation In the matter of faythe and good works Rom. 5. The authoritie Gods word of the Fathers He speaketh to the Prelates 1. Timo. 4. Act. 20. Aust. ad Fortunatus The opinion of the reformed Churches coÌ„cerning the Sacrament Coinonian 1. Cor. 10. Transubstantiation Consubstantiation August ad Dardanum Confirmation Ecclesiasticall discipline Obedience to Magistrates The Queene answereth the Cardinall of Turnon The seconde session The oration of the Cardinal of Loraine Note here the subiection of Papistes The opinioÌ„ of the Cardinall of Loraine concerning the Sacrament 1 2 3 4 The protestation of the Prelates The thirde Session in another order What is the Church Rom. 8. 1. Cor. 12. August contra CrescoÌ„ cap 21. Lib. 7. cap. 51. Question Answere True notes of the Church 1. Cor. 3. 1. Cor. 3. Ephe. 2. Succession in the Church Successors of the Apostles Obiection 1. Cor. 14. Vocation in the Churche ordinarie and extraordinary 1 2 3 Act. 1. Act. 6. 1. Timo. 3. Titus 1. Exod. 28. Esay 6. 9. Dom. 1. 17. Amos. 7. 14. Esay 28. Iere. 7. Ezechiel 22. Soph. 3. 1. Samuel 7. 1. King. 18. Authoritie of the Church Hebt 11. 1. Cor. 14. Ephe. 4. Galathians 5. Ephe. 5. 1. Cor. 13. Whether the Church may erre 1. Cor. 13. 1. hon 1. General counselles Bernar. in lib. de consider in sermone 33 in Cantica in sermo de conuersione Pauli Cayphas prophecied â—…hon 18. Esay 56. Ieremie 6. Ieremie 14. Esay Ezechiel 7. Actes 20. 2. Thes. 4. Aust. lib. 2. de bap coÌ„tra Donat cap. 31. Aust. lib. 2. ca. 4. ad ArrianuÌ„ 1. Cor. â—… 2. Peter 1. Ihon. 5. Ihon. 20. 2. Timo. 3. Act. 15 16. 18 Things indifferent Actes 15. The worde of God more ancient than
the Church Canonicall Bookes Actes 17. 2. Peter 1. Cap. 6. lib. 2. in Hiere Hom. 49 in Math. 24. Basill in noua summa Mora. cap. 22. Espensius iâ—…e Sorbonist Succession ordiniarie and extraordinary Traditions of the Fathers Thre councels in S. August time Traditions couÌ„ ted of a Monk of greater force than the scriptures Tertullian Imposition of handes Signes of laufull calling The coÌ„firmâ—…tion of the ministerie Miracles The Gospell Truth will be truth still The place taken out of Tertullian explaned Titus 3. The place of Chrisostome expounded Cardinall of Lorain moderator of the controuersie Augustane confession The subtill sleighes of one Balduine Balduines inconstancie King of Nauar an Apostata 1. Timo. 3. Titus 1. The braule of the Cardinall with Beza Peter Martyr interrupted by the Cardinall The vnapte compaâ—…son of a Spanisha Monke Aust. ad Bonifacius â–ª How the SacrameÌ„tâ—… vnder the law were Figures Beza is here threatned The article agreed vpoÌ„ betvvene the Papistes and the protestantes concerning the presence The deceite of the Cardinall The end of the conference of Posâ—…cene King Philip by the suffâ—…rance of the Pope had certain yeares inioyed the king dome of Nauar which lyeth at that parte of Spaine that bordereth on the mountains Pyrenaei The sedition of Sanmedard The cause of the Edict of Ianuary The Edict of Ianuary SermoÌ„s without the cities permitted Protection of the protestaÌ„tes Inhibition of armour Synodes and Consistories Contribution of money Poll â—…ike laws to be obserued The oth of the Ministers Bookes of infamie The dutie of Magistrates Luke 13. Anno Domini 1561. The very cause of the Ciuill warres was the breaking of the Edict of Ianuary Momorentius the Constable made a friend to the Guises The conspi racie of the Guises the Constable and the Martiall of S. Andrew against the Gospell Queene of Scotts promised to be giuen in mariage to the king of Nauar. The slaugh ter at Vassi made by the Duke of Guise Complaint of the faiâ—…h full of the flaughter The Guise commeth to Paris against the Queenes commaundement The practi ses of the Guises to expell the Prince of Conde out of Paris The Prince of Conde forsaketh Paris The Guise hauing goâ—… ten Paris seke to geâ—… the King also The Prince of Conde commeth to Orleans The purpose of the Guises con cerning VVarre Ruzeus a professour of the Gos pell commaunded towarde The Prince of Conde specially in clined to peace The league betweene the Prince of Conde and the Nobles of Fraunce Letters of the Queen to the Prince of Condâ—… â–ª The prince of Conde complayneth of the murther Letters of the Prince of Conde sent to the reformed churches Certayne Idols broken down letters sent from the Queene to the Prince of Conde Letters froÌ„ the Senat of Paris to the Prince â–ª of Conde This name Triumuiri signifieth three choseÌ„ officers of equall authoritie The secoÌ„d declaratioÌ„ of the Prince of Conde A Tragedy beginneth merily but endeth sorowfully Letters of the prince of Conde to the Emperoure Letters sent to the prince of Palatine A Synode at Orleans Letters seÌ„t from the Synod Letters to the Countie Pallentine from the Synod Vasconia is Gascoyne the slaugh ther of Tolosa Mont aubon The actes of Narbon in general Nemaux otherwise called Nimes Auinion in Prouince Valentia taken Mottecondrinus slaine Saltanus LiefetenaÌ„t of Lions Saltain LiuetenaÌ„t of Lyon. Lions wonne by the Protestants The Prince of Conde sory for that Moâ—… condrin was slayne A Supplica tion offered in the name of the Tâ—…iumuiti Another supplicatioÌ„ offered to the Kinge by the Guise and his The Aunswer of the Prince of Conde to the Supplications â–ª Communication be twene the Quene the King of Nauar and the Prince of Conde Letters of the Prince of Conde to the Queene The beginning of ciuill warres The conditions of peace offered by the king to the faithfull The petitions of the faythfull Triumuiri are these three Guise the CoÌ„stable and the Marshi all of Saint Andrew The Guises vnder the collour of peace seeke to deceiue the Prince of Conde The Guise go home to their houses the Prince of Conde became pledge The practise of the Guises to take the Prince of Conde They meane the Queene and the Kyng of Nauar. The nobles of the Prince of CoÌ„des side weÌ„t to the Queene The communicatioÌ„ betweene the queene and the Nobles The queen denieth the vse of the reformed Religion The queen woulde haue the Prince of Conde his friends banished The Prince of Conde retourned to his army The Guises remoue their army froÌ„ Bogencia take Blesa and Towers The Prince of Conde returneth to Orleans with his â–ª army Roan besie ged in vain by the Aumale Orenge assaulted takeÌ„ by the papistes The army of Suze in Dolpheny greatly anoyed the faithfull The actes of Monsuer de Adretze in Dolpheny and in the Countie of Venais The Marshiall of S. Andrew winneth Poictiers The Germanes and Swisers aid the Guises The decree of the Senate of Paris against the men of Orleans A greeuous pestilence at Oâ—…leans The Prince of Conde craueth helpe of the queene of England and of the Germane Princes The aunswer of the Prince of Conde his friends to the Decree of the Senat of Paris Of this Edict ther is mencion made in the 4. book going before He dehorteth the Germaines which came vnder the charge of the Rokendolfe and the Rhengraue from bearing armour against the King. By the states ye must vnderstand the Nobilitie the Clergy the Tempo 〈◊〉 The true cause of the first warres Power specâ—…all consti tutions in the Kyngs minority The first The secoÌ„d The third The fourth These things are touched before The assault geuen to Cesteron The Army of Monsuer Monbrun put to flight Great wickednes coÌ„mitted in Prouance against the faithfull The horrible slaughter at MoÌ„briso by Adretz CoÌ„spiracy against LaÌ„guedoc Monsieur Ioyse besie ged Montpellier A Franke is a peece of French coyne in value ij s. ij d. q. This great Prier was brother to the Cardinall of Loraine Chaimaiergon the proper name of Camargua A wonderfull victory gotten by Monsieur Bulargues Great slaughter of the Papistes Letters found Montpellier a towne of Surgery phisike The besieging of Burges in Berâ—…i The besieging of Roan in NormaÌ„dy The death of the king of Nauar. the Queen of Nauar a vertuouse Lady A writing published by the Queene of England concerning the helpe she sent to the Prince of Conde She meaneth â–ª Callice Shee meaneth the Scottish Queene Letters of the Princes of Germany to the Germaynes which wer in the army of the Guises â–ª Quillebedouius The Kings letters patents grauÌ„ted to those that started away from the Prince of Conde and the frutes there of The Guise tetourneth to Paris The Guise coÌ„meth to Paris Ayde commeth from the Princes of Germany to the Prince of Conde Another writing of the Prince of Conde Of this meÌ„ cion was made in the second booke
of coÌ„meÌ„taries The conditions offered by the Prince of Conde at the first par ley The reasoÌ„s that staied the Prince of Con de from going into exile The forme of the gouernement of the Realme in Kinges minoritie The Prince of Conde remoued from Paris to Ioyne to him the EnglishmeÌ„ The Duke of Guise se keth to stay the Prince of Conde froÌ„ ioyninge himselfe with the EnglishmeÌ„ Anno 1572 Decem. 19. If that geâ—… tle Reader thou loke in the printed battailes and descriptions of the skirmishes of the Ciuill warres of Fraunce this shal be much more plaine vnto thee for in them thou shalt haue a liuely vew The first battaile in the which the Consta ble was taken and the Swisers dispersed and slaine The second battaile The third battaile The Prince of Conde taken prisoner The fourth battaile The Kings Edict Nemours winneth Vienna Soubize LiefetenaÌ„t of Lions Nemours deceiued of his purpose The winning of Sanstephen and Nonays Nonay cruelly spoiled The Admi rall goeth into Normandy The siege of Orlean â–ª The Kings letters to win from the Prince the Germanes Pultrotseâ—…t from Lions to the Admirall Pultrot killeth the Guise Pultrot taken Peace takeÌ„ Cane in Normandi wonne The state of the com moÌ„ wealth of the church after peace was taken â–ª The state of the chur ch at Orlcaunce Odet Cardi nall of Cha stillon the state of the church at Lions Petrus Vire â—…us the state of the church in Dolpheny the state of the church in Burgun dy and Pro uance the gouern ment of M. Anuil ouer the Churches in Lan guedoc Albanoys The order of calling vppon god his name in Nemaux The Edict violently corrected by the Anuille Monsieur Anuille coÌ„ maundeth Moton to be hanged the state of the church of Venais The state of the chur ches of Orange The state of the churches of Paris The state of the chur ches of Picardie The churches of Brit tanny and Normandy The Churches of Gas coigne and of al Guian The Churches in the dominion of Bearne The Churches in the Cuntrey of Metz. The Churches of Pie mont The Papists brag of abolishing the Edict an D. 1563. The fetches of the Guises to disturbe the peace The craftie wiâ—… of the Quene the Kings mother The Cardinals sharp accusation against the Admirall The Admirall publisheth a wri ting wher in hee cleareth himselfe The words of Merae Monsieur Granmonâ—… Scoutes Monsieur Tranuie The Marshal Hesse The trauell of the CouÌ„ cell of Trent to hinder and stop religioÌ„ in Fraunce The King being of the age of 14. yeares iâ—… declared to be of ful lawfull agâ—… The suâ—…til and craftie deuises of the aduersariâ—…s against Religion violent and false interpÌ„tations of the Edict set â—…orth by the Kings commaundement New sleights put in practise to entice the Prince of Conde froÌ„ the reformed Religion The spoyle wasting of the congregation at Paniez by d'Anuille The Kings progresse causes therof MontaubaÌ„ MontaubaÌ„ agrements made betwene the King his brother the Duke of Orleans The Prince of Conde eseapeth the papists snares and baytes The death of the prin ces wife The slaugh ters of the faithfull Brother hodes of the papiste Monsieur Cure that famous valeant cap taine is slaine And yet scaped vnpunished Moâ—… interpretations of the Edict The Kings progresse The suÌ„me of all that was don in the time of the Kinges Progresse The Admirall adiudged free of the Dukes murther by the kings own iudgement The Guises and the Chastillon are charged to be reconciled The Kings comminge to Lions and what he did there An enterdiction for Sermones A fortresse built at Lyons Monfieur Saltane remoued froÌ„ the gouern ment of Ly ons mon suer Lossay succeded him The sundry troubles of the church at Lions The declaclaration of Rossillon a great ouerthrow to the Edict Restraine of Sinodes ProtestaÌ„ts coÌ„manded to returne to Monachisme The great slaughter of the faith full at Tours The Prince of Conde complaineth of these iniuries The greâ—…ous iniâ—…ries coÌ„mitted against the Protestantes The Kings letters to the Prince of Conde New proclamatioÌ„s for the obserua tion of the Edict The punnishment appointed for the mur ther done at Tours made frustrate The fond and foolish iorneâ—…s of the Cardynall the bloudy suruay that the Marshial of Burdillo made thorough out all Guian Merindol a place appointed for the reformed religion The kinge commeth to Langue doâ—… an do 1566 〈◊〉 do 1566 The affairs of the low Countrey â–ª The beginning enâ—… of the church of Flaunders King Philip certified of the increase of the protestantes in the lowe countrey aâ—… do 156â—… The supplication of the nobles of the confederacy The Duches of Par me causeth â–ª an assembly of States 〈◊〉 Serâ—…ones Images in Flaunders went to wracke The conference betweene the nobles the Duches of Parme. The Prince of Orange commeth to Antwerpe Valleucia besieged Valence surrendred an do 1567 The last coÌ„ spiracy of the Catholiqnes concerning the ruine of the Church of Fraunce The comming of the spanish army with the Duke of Alba. The King Quene remoue to Paris Letters of the Prince to the king The last pe tition of the Prince of Conde The state of the faith full in the beginning of this second war. The Cities townes that tooke part with the protestantes the slaugh rer of the Parisians at Sandioâ—…yse The CoÌ„sta ble wounded to the death The state of the chur ches of the low countrey after the comming of Duke de Alba. The Prince of Conde marcheth to Lorain The Duke of Aniou marcheth towarde Loraine The Kings Edict against the faithfull A battayle in Auuergne the pro testants ha uing the victory an do 1568 Chartres besieged Peace concluded and the summe of the kings Edict The deceit of the Catholiks by this Edict Greate iniures done to the Protestants VVatch ward at hauens bridges Violation â–ª of the Edict Violations of the Edict Troubles â—…t Lions Troubles at Paris 〈◊〉 Sermones Practise of the Cardinal to take the principall profes sors of the Religion Horrible murthers Cipiere cruelly slaine Ten thousand protestantes slain with in the com passe of three Monethes The prince of Conde remoueth to Noyers The Card â–ª of Lorrain practiseth to take the Prince of Conde The Spye taken 90000. Frankes is in our coin foure score and eightteen thousand and nyne hundred and seuen and thirtye poundes ten shillings Victor Vticensis lib. 3 pers Afric the answer of the faith full The coulered deceit in this oth Rochel coÌ„ maunded to be besie ged Musters of Souldiers Letters of the Catholikes souÌ„d out Amanzi a noble man slaine The Prince of Conde in greate perill Letters of the Prince of Conde sent to the Kyng The Prince of Conde goeth to Noyers The Cardi nall ChastilloÌ„ fleeeth into England The death of Charles sonne to King Philip Anno Domini 1568. in the moneth of Au gust The state and condition of both parts The Kings â–ª Decree The messeÌ„â—…er sent froÌ„ the Prince of Conde 〈◊〉 â–ª Discipline appointed by the Prince of Conde A descripâ—… on of tâ—…e disciplin of warre A practisâ—… to draw away the Prince of Nauar froÌ„ the Prince of Conde Letters of the Quene of Nauar to the Kinge Letters of the Quene of Nauar to the Quene Mother Cities yeelded to the Prince of Conde The Ande lot coÌ„meth to the Prince of Conde with a great Army Boysuerd slayne The Andelot passeth ouer the forde of Loyre The Andelot ioyneth with the Admirall An Edict prohibiting the vse of the reformed religion â–ª The Kinge was xii yeâ—… old when his brothâ—… Frances dyed Letters patâ—…es from the Pope Mouents and his souldiers slaine Lettees of the Quene oâ—… Nauar to the Quene of England England a succour to Fraunce The Prince of Conde seeketh to encounter with Monpensier The Duke of Angâ—…we put to the worse The Duke of Aniou by Pollicy delayeth to loyne battaile Duâ—…e Dau maâ—… in Loraine Prince of Orange in the lowe countrey Prince of Orenge seketh to ioyn with the Prince of Conde Tiranny of the Duke of Alba. The Germaneâ—… take both parts Duke of Deuxpous promiseth to helpe the Prince of Cond Mon sieur Cochao taken many of his men slaine Noyers wonne an D. 1569. the Abbay of Saintflo rent won spoyled Sancer besieged The batail in which the Prince of Conde Was slaine The oathe of the Prince of Nauar. l'Endureau reuoltes Brissac slaine Conte Pâ—… padon slaine The Lord Boccarde dead Charite besieged and taken The Duke de Deux Pons dead Description of the Dukes Campe. description of the princes army Snccours from the Pope â–ª the Quene mother en courageth the Souldiours The Lorde Strossi takeÌ„ Strossies men flame â–ª The death of â—…e lord of Moruill The siege of Niort The Lord pluneau succours it The protes tants request to the king for peace To whom the troubles ought to be imputed Luzig rendered Lordes Captains within poâ—… tyers Poictiâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…esieged Battry against Poytâ—…ers Battery against Poie Three assaults giueÌ„ to the suburbes of Roell Assault of Italians The Edict of peace Concord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Noble men that are 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Noble men of 〈◊〉 calling The Queene of 〈◊〉 All 〈◊〉 Places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Kinges Courâ—… â–ª Paris 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â–ª Hospitals and Colleges The good will of the king toward â—…he prince of Conde and the rest The Duke of Sweburge other Princes The Queene of 〈◊〉 Priuiledges of Cities Offices Payments to be indifferent Deliuery of prisoners Raunsomes All vnder the Kings protecon Mouables restored Reuenewes Of houses castles cities Princes of Nassau Writings of Landes Iudgementes Abrogation of Sentences â–ª Obseruaaion of dollitique Lawes Instice equal ly ministred Appeales froÌ„ Parliaments â–ª Refusall of Iudges Foure Citties graunted for Securities sake Concerning this Edict Trafike Punishments for breaking this Edict Disanulling of all former Edictes The othe of Magistrates Solem proclamation of this Edict
of crime Some goard with sword some choackt with rope some battred down There many pareÌ„ts wer dispoild of their beloued sonnes Their tongâ—… cut out wheÌ„ they shold dye for feare that they shold speak with guns And more entyse vnto their god that alwayes aydes the weake Oh Fraunce thou famous realm before and eke most populous place Thou art dispeopled wasted tourne thy owne doe thee deface Thy Cities cract thy Townes bereft thy men and nobles rackt Thy faythful subiects burnt and slaine thy welth and strength is sackt Ah pity pity for to heare how altered is thy state Through tyrannous popish cruel carles that Christ his truth did hate The Lord hath iustly plagued thee for so defacing his VVho in the end will ayd his flocke thou maist be sure of this If euer land might loth her lucke and lamed lowring state Fraunce thou hast cause for to deplore and waile thy cruell fate One of thy owne a pearle of thyne by learned treaties loo And true discourse thy mangled state le ts all the world to kno Thy Ramus here thy Phoenix France thy worthy learned clarke In volumes three conioind displaces thy broiles that he did marke And like a good and natrall child lest thinges should be forgot Hath painefully here pend thy brunts that do thy glory blot And like enough through cruell spite for these his learned paines Among the Popish crew of late dasht out was Ramus braines VVhose death ech scholler may bewaile for learning had a fall VVhen Ramus fell replet with skill thy chiefest clarke of all VVhat chief in France some may obiect ther liueth better still If I haue mist I pardon craue I speake it for good will. That I did learned Ramus lend for his sure grounded skill In learnings lore who for because he wrote in Latin stile VVhich only learned vnderstand well pew'rd with learnings file â–ª Tymme truly hath disrobed him of all his Romane tier And decked him in English clothes with zelous good desire To profit all his countrie men that they may see and vew The stormie tempestes of the French and partes of Popish crew The whole three volumes painfully Tymme hath absolued here And offers them vnto thy sight at last good Reader dere VVhich doth conteine the Ciuill warres or true Religions cause The spights of Papists that repind against Gods sacred lawes VVorthy the sight worthy the vew a mirror to beholde Of Gods elect of tirants fell of Papistes proude and bolde How God his chosen Church doth saue among her perillous foes And cancred cursed currishe kind that it oppresse with woes Therfore good Reader here embrace the founder of this frame And honor Ramus painfull pen the author of the same Giue Tym that Tymme doth wel deserue for Englishing this for thee VVhose paines do merit worthy praise let praise then be his see And waile the wracke of frushed France and giue God hâ—…rtie thanks That hath preseru'd this Royall realme froÌ„ such proud popish pranks FINIS Robertus Rollus in Historiam de Gallicae Ecclesiae statu recens editam UExata est olim priscis Ecclesia seclis Carceribus flagris ignibus ense cruce Haud minor est hodie cedes tu Gallia testis â–ª Sis dudum paribus sanguinolenta modis Qui fidei nuper multis fulsere magistri Prôh pudor indignam sustinuere necem Quoque magis possent inceptum absoluere factum Nullum papicola preteriere scelus Penè datur sceleri lex hoc qui credere posset Vix est tale nephas vnus alter erit Ante erat historia hec libris quasi manca duobus Nunc prodit numeris vndique plena suis. Si authorem spectes plena est si rem quota pars est â–ª Omnia nam tangi tempora nostra vetant Ascraei verba illa senis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quà m sunt huîc mirè consona dicta libro Nempe haec quae legimus quasi dimidiata supersunt Et quasi de domini clade relicta sui Quaeque modò aspicimus librisque notata videmus Debemus scriptis Rame deserte tuis Sed neque Tymme tua merita fraudabere laude Cuique oneris pars est pars honôris erit Τελοσ The summe of those things which are contained in these three first bookes of Commentaries IN these thrée first bookes of Commentaries we comprehende the space of foure yeares namely from the yeare 1557. vnto the yeare 1562. which was in the first motions of the ciuill warres beginning at that time which seemeth to be most fitte for this purpose the matter so aptly offering itselfe that we may very néere begin at the same time in the which Iohn Sleidan that learned man left and ended his Commentaries concerning the state of the CoÌ„mon welth and Religion First of all we set forth that great destruction and losse of men which is commonly called by the vulgar people Iacobs slaughter which séemed wholy to deface not onely the Church of Paris but also the Churches of Fraunce being now as it were but in the swadling clothes then we shew what cruell afflictions came at that time vpon the faithfull what the aduersaries did then and what our men also did We declare also that while newe deuises and practises are sought for to abolishe the Gospell quite nowe beginning to growe in Fraunce the whole kingdome being moued and troubled with newe threatenings of Edictes and punishmentes and the kings of Fraunce and Spaine being nowe in councell concerning this matter in the very league euen in the middest of their consultation when a scourge was a preparing for the Church by the solemnitie of mariage eueÌ„ at that time came the sodeine death of Henrie the king of all men vnlooked for Then howe the â—…uises had the gouernement of the Realme during the time of the nonage of king Fraunces the second how Annas Burgaeus a noble Senatour of the Parliament of Paris at that time was cruelly burned and what other persecutions there were also among which persecutions how the tumult of Ambaxian chaunced the causes and effectes whereof shall be declared After this the solemne assemblies had at the kings house at Fontisbellaquaeum to mitigate the tumultes who agréed to call a Parliament and a Nationall Councell or Conuocation to stay the controuersies of Religion of the which also we will intreate in order Also howe the king set forth an Edict promising them to forget and forgiue all former offences committed for Religions sake Then how the Guises went about to subuert and extinguish the Gospell coacting an assemblie to be made at Aurelias for the same purpose howe the deathes of the king of Nauarre and the Prince of Conde were conspired the tumult and trouble of Ambaxian being maliciously and falslye layde to their charge But while the Prince of Conde was straitly imprisoned and his death a preparing we will shew howe the sodeine death of king Fraunces the seconde happened to the great amasing
for their deliueraunce That they which had fled the Realme for Religions sake shoulde haue leaue to returne home againe with full and safe libertie to enioy their goods and al things else that they had before so that they would be contented to liue Catholikely and without offence But if they would not that it should be lauful for them to sell their goods and to get them to another place These letters the Senate of Paris went aboute to let and stay but in vaine neither could their admonitions as they term them which they sent to the king preuaile so much but that these letters wer euery where published abrode which also almost in euery place were diligently obserued They were deliuered which were kepte in prison for Religion And many which for the Gospell wyllingly chose to lyue in exile in other landes retourning nowe home agayne greatly increased the Churche The Churche more and more flourished the Gospell was confirmed All menne as though they had quite forgotten all other things talked onely of the Gospell Euery one of what estate and degrée soeuer he was of only reasoned of the Gospell Sermons were made euery where both in the Cities and in the fieldes All men diligently resorted to heare them yea the verie rude and ignorant sort of people bicause of the newnesse of the thing came also to heare them of which a great number by this meanes were brought to the knowledge of god But the aduersaries they stoode amazed wondering and musing at so great a matter The seruice of ancient ceremonies began euery where to waxe colde yea and in manie places to be derided yea verie manie casting asyde the Popes badges and markes came into the Churches of the faithfull and were made as one with them So greate alterations came to pauÌ„e in so little a tyme. The Prince of Conde as we haue declared before came to Paris that his innoceÌ„cie and guiltlesnesse might be farther tried by the Senate He therfore the Cardinall of Burbon and many other noble menne attending vpon him pleaded with the Senate of Paris concerning this matter as followeth manie men maruelling that he was thus dealt withall It is sayth he a special token of Gods prouidence by whiche I béeing deliuered from the platformes and secrete traps of my enimies shall get vnto my selfe an euerlasting testimonie of my innocencie in those thynges layde to my charge The lying in wait and mischeuous practizes of wicked men do nothing at all hurt those which haue their hope trust in god I haue always wished that my cause might be throughly wayghed and vnderstode of the Senate which is the moste notable place in Fraunce for the executing of iustice I should sayth he be iniurious to my self vnlesse I should bring the equitie and integritie of my cause againste the slaunders of my aduersaries before so worthy an assemblie that the matter being worthie of the laudable and honorable sentence of the Senate may by the grauitie and vpright iudgemeÌ„t of the same be defined and ended Wherfore he prayed them to consider of his estimation whiche to hym was more deare than his lyfe Then when he had required of the Senate that Petrus Robertus his man of lawe mighte be peaceably and quietly hearde in making his declaration he so departed Then Petrus Robertus by and by made his oration saying That it hadde pleased God to trie the Prince of Conde with that triall of affliction with which â–ª he doth oftentimes trie his faithful seruaÌ„ts which affliction he doth oftentimes sende to those that are his but specially to those that are set in high degrée and that for two speciall causes First that Kings and Princes and men of great calling might know that they haue their power dignitie from God alone vpon whoÌ„ dependeth eyther their preseruation or destruction Secondly that the innocencie of his seruantes maye more euidently appere by false accusation that by that meanes there may be perfect triall of their integritie When he had thus spokeÌ„ he declared what things were wrought against the Prince at Aurelia howe his appeales were not receiued howe he was condemned his cause not heard and therfore he sayd that the sentence pronounced agaynst him was voyd and of none effect At the length wheÌ„ many things were debated reasoned of betwene hym and the Kings Sollicitour it was concluded That all matters that had ben broughte in agaynst the Prince should be referred to the Senate And if nothing could be found that should deserue or require an extraordinarie waye then by and by the Senate should pronounce the ful and absolute sentence of absolution and discharge But if the Senate should find any matter of greater weight that then it shuld be lawful before those testimonies and proofes were receiued and credited to examine the witnesses again and to consider the matter more depely and that the sentence pronounced by the former Iudges should be voyd seing that it appertained to the Senate alone which is the court appertaining to the king to the nobles of France to examine and iudge the causes of the kings kinsmen if any criminall cause were obiected against them The which point Petrus Robertus the prince of Conde his aduocate expounded and opened at large least the Prince shoulde seeme by the weaknesse of his cause to forsake that former iudgemente of the iudges whiche were chosen by king Frances the second of purpose to giue sentence on him He declared therfore that the Prince did refuse those iudges bicause they were far vnmete to iudge him besides that so it shuld haue ben preiudicial to the priuilege right of the princes the kings kinsmen for that they being accused of any matter maye appeale to be iudged of the king only their chiefe lord and the head of their stock in the Senate of Paris To this the kings solicitor answered That he did not only allow the sentence of the kings priuie councel coÌ„cerning the innocencie of the Prince of Conde but also earnestly desired that the same mighte be ratified and confirmed by the iudgement of a parliament notwithstanding saith he the same must be established by an ordinarie and lawful way Therfore the Prince of Conde was made playntiue and the Kings Solicitour the defendant â–ª and it was concluded That for somuche as the Prince of Conde was put vpon his further triall purgation the whole assemblie of the Senate house would receyue any manner of accusation to bee made agaynst the Prince of Conde and duly consider of the same to the ende if nothing coulde be brought agaynst him wherby he myght be founde guiltie â—…e myght straightwaye by publike sentence be declared and pronounced to be innocent and guiltlesse Wherefore all the Senatours commaunded that if any man had any manner of accusation against the Prince of Conde he should come into the Senate house and then he shoulde be hearde Yea euery one of the prince Councell were asked by name
thus Trâ—…aeus hauing no hope to preuaile by wars against these meÌ„ certified the Duke what a hard matter he had taken in hand Afterward the men of the valleys were called to parley with whom these couenantes were made namely That they shoulde vse their accustomed exerciâ—…es of Religion that they should by no maner of meanes be accused or called to account for this warre that they shoulde haue free libertie and intercourse to bie and sell through all parts of the Dukes dominion that they shuld render vnto the Duke all dutie and obedience belonging vnto him that they also should liâ—…e without offence There were diuers other particular matters which because they serue not for our purpose we omit While these things were thus handled Philip King of Spaine on the other side left nothing vndone to punishe vex with all maner of torments so many as imbraced the Gospel in any part of his dominioÌ„s but specially in Spaine Belgio the murdering inquisitioÌ„ in euery place most cruelly was executed the houses in the which the faithfull came together were burned they which were taken were spedilye put to death some being burned some drowned some tormentes with new kinds of death yea there was no respect of persoÌ„s had were he poore or rich gentlemaÌ„ or noble maÌ„ he was not frée froÌ„ these torments The king being greatly inflamed pricked forward herevnto by the Cardinall Granuellan who a little before was made Cardinall in Belgio at the creation of new bishops Neuerthelesse the faithful of the pâ—…rsecuted churches offer their confessioÌ„ to the king of Spaine and publish the same euery where abrode by publique writing open their cause to the magistrates shew how iniurious a thing it is to condemne a man before his cause be heard beséech that they might haue libertie to be heard that their confessioÌ„ might be read which would manifestly declare that they were vniustly condemned these troubles say they do arise of two sorts of men The first are such as are led by rashe vndiscrete zeale to defend their errors which haue long time continued in the Romish Church The second are such as are afeard to haue the Gospell preuaile bicause they know that the doctrine therof reproueth their wicked doings affections It is great arrogancie to condemne those that leane to the worde of God to prefer the inuentions of meÌ„ before the same Wherfore they desire that before they be coÌ„deÌ„ned they might be coÌ„uinced by the word of God that the disputatioÌ„ might not be with fire and sword for say they the word of God is the vndoubted certaine rule of truth But this was the sum of their confession We beleue in one true God which by his glorious names titles may be discerned froÌ„ false counterfeite Gods which may also be knowne by that most mighty worke of the whole world but specially by his word we also imâ—…race receiue the only word of God by faith not so much bicause the Church receiueth the same but bicause it is sealed in the hartes of the faithful by the holy ghost We beleue that one God in esseÌ„ce is distinguished into thrée persons which are the father the sonne the holy Ghost reseruing notwithstanding to euery persoÌ„ his special propertie We beleue that God which hath created the worlde doth gouerne preserue the same by his prouidence We beleue that he created man after his owne image liknesse that is to say holy good perfect that he fell by his owne faulte hath wrapped his prosteritie in y same giltinesse of sinne corruptioÌ„ that he him selfe was in We beleue that Iesus Christ both God and man in one person is a true mediator the onely meane way to saluation We beleue that he beyng promysed long before vnto the Fathers and represented and shadowed vnder the Ceremonyes and fygures of the lawe came in his time and fulfilled all things that pertayned to oure saluation and that withoute greate sacrilege and robbing him of his honor no other meane can be taken also that the faithful are partakers of these benefites which are the Church of God which is gouerned by the holy ghost and not tyed to places or perfons We beléeue that the pure and sincere preaching of Gods worde the pure Ministration of the sacraments and the discipline by the which the Churche is gouerned according to the rule of Gods worde are notes and markes of the visible Churche We beléeue that the Sacraments were ordained to confirme our faith and doe then profite when they are ioyned to the power of the holy Ghost We beléeue that there doe belong onely two sacraments to the Church namely Baptisme which is a seale of remission of sinnes and of our regeneration and therefore a testimonie of our entrance into the Churche And the Lords supper which signifieth that we are truely made partakers of the body of Christ and of all his graces and benefites that is to saye that oure soules are nourished to euerlasting life by his fleshe and bloude euen as our bodyes are nourished with breade and wine but we muste bring faith to receiue the truth of that Sacrament that is to say Christ therefore we beléeue that the Lords Supper doth only profite the faithfull bringeth to the vnworthie that is to the vnbeléeuing condemnation We beléeue that God to defende and preserue the societie of men hath ordayned lawes and pollitique gouernement which al men ought to obey that tributes custome and other taxes ought to be payed to Magistrates who ought to be reuerenced and for whome we ought to pray vnto God. We beleeue also that Christ shall come againe with al power maiestie and glory in the latter day to iudge the quicke and the dead Thus much concerning their persecution But now to returne to our selues againe When the Duke of Guise had bene at no small variance with the Prince of Conde he purposed with himselfe partlye by his owne mind in hope of profite partly by the Counsel of his friends to come into his fauour and friendship again the Quéene and the Constable exhorting him ther vnto and helping him to haue hys purpose Therefore the King when he had called the Prime Councell together and all the Princes beyng present he called both of them before hym and when the matter was opened he commaunded the Duke of Guise to declare the whole matter to the Prince of Conde The which the Duke of Guise did protesting that he neuer caused nor counselled the King which was departed to apprehend the Prince of Conde To which the Prince of Conde answered that he did counte him a wicked and naughtie person which wente aboute to worke him that mischiefe what so euer he was The Duke of Guise sayde that hée thoughte him in lyke manner to be no lesse but he coulde not helpe it At the length by the Kings
churches any diuisions for this matter Then Beza proceeding with his former purpose sayd Beza Concerning the seconde we doe not saye that the mâ—…rites of the death and passion of Christ are onely signified by the outward signes of bread and wine but also that the verie bodie of Christe which was cruâ—…ified for vs his bloud which was shed for vs is by them represented Also that Iesus Christ very God and perfect man is offered vnto vs by visible signes that our myndes being lifted vp by faith to heauen wher Christ now is may spiritually behold him receiue enioy all his graces to euerlasting life and that so certainly and truely as we sée and receyue and eate and drinke the corporall and visible signes To this the Cardinall of Loraine agreed affirming that he was glad to heare those wordes for so muche as he perceiued that the doctrine of the Faithfull was otherwise than he thought it to bée Beza Concerning the thirde there is greate difference betwéene common water and that with the which we are washed in baptisme betwéene the bread and wine whiche we dayly vse and that whiche is vsed in the Supper For the water of Baptisme the breade and wyne of the Supper are Sacramentes that is to saye visible sygnes and Testimonies of the bodie and bloud of the Lorde But we denie saith he that there is any such mutatioÌ„ in the substaÌ„ce of the Elements but we affirme that the change is in this that they are applyed to an other vse than that which is naturall bycause they seruing of themselues by their owne nature for the nutriment of the body being Sacraments they signifie that thing whiche doth feede our seules Furthermore we doe not assigne the cause of this mutation to the words or to the mynd and purpose of him that pronouÌ„ceth them but to the vertue and power of God whose will is reuealed in his word Therfore bycause the thing signified is offred vnto vs and so truly giuen vnto vs as the signe it selfe we muste also acknowledge by the same reason the coniunction of signes with the thing signifyed And by this meanes the body and bloude of Iesus Chryste in that they are truely giuen vnto vs are in the administration of the Supper and not with vnder or in the breade or in any other place than in heauen where as he is â—…an he is contained vntill he shall come to iudge both the quicke and dead The Cardinal also agréed to the same and affirmed that he did not allow Transubstantiation but thought rather that Chryste shoulde be sought in heauen Notwithstanding as one in dout he added other sayings of certayne Germanes to the end he might therby séeme not to haue greatly trauelled in this matter excusing himselfe to be let from the same by other businesse Then sayde Beza I graunte that we and certaine Germanes doe disagrée in this thyrde Article but in this notwithstanding we agree that we altogyther ioyntly with one consent denie your Transubstantiation Card. Lor. Doe ye confesse that we are truely and substancially partakers of the body and bloud of Chryst Beza This is the fourthe principall poynt whiche before I noted and resteth to be declared In suÌ„me therefore we do affirme that the visible signes whiche are naturally eaten and dronken are touched with the handes that the matter of the Sacrament that is to say the body bloud of Chryst Iesus is offered truely and without deceyte to all men that the same is receyued by faythe and not by naturall reason but yet that the same is so truely giuen vnto vs by faythe as if we were naturally ioyned with Chryst. Then the Cardinall affirmed that Beza hadde satisfyed him in this poynte and very friendly and louingly desired Bâ—…za that he might haue conference with him Notwithstanding it was reported that the Cardinall had confuted Bâ—…za by these firste small tryalles and assayes And so they fully persuaded themselues to haue the victorie But when they which were the chosen meÌ„ of the Churches to dispute lawe that new delayes were founde out day by day they vrged that their petitions whereof we spake before might be graunted vnto them and they desired also to vnderstande the Kings mynde in writing At the length they receyued this answere of the Queene that the Prelates shoulde not be their Iudges but that there shoulde be graunted vnto them certayne of the Kings Secretaries that the matter should be ruled wholy by the word of God and that the King with the Princes his kinsmen woulde be at the disputation And herewith she admonished them to behaue themselues modestly and to seeke onely the glorie of GOD whiche she thought she sayde they greatly desired But to graunt them any thing in writing she thought it not expedient séeing their wordes might serue well inough When the chosen men of the Churches hadde receyued this answere and were departed there came strayght way vnto the Queene certaine Papistes beseeching hir that she woulde not heare these men of the newe religion and if she were mynded to heare them that she would at the least beware and sée that the yong king came not to their disputations bycause it was daungerous least hée in his yong and tender yeares shoulde be taken and snared therewith For say they it is not meete that they shoulde be hearde which not long agoe were conuicted of heresie To whome the Quéene onely answered that she woulde doe nothing without due Counsell and aduise and that they shoulde well vnderstande that the matter shoulde not be handled after the wil and pleasure of those men of the new doctrine as they termed them The next daye after which was the ninth day of September was the time appoynted to begin the disputation Therefore the King and the Quéene his mother the Duke Aurelian the Kings brother Margareâ—… his Sister the King and Queene of Nauarre the Prince of Conde with the reste of the Princes the Kings kinsmeÌ„ and the Priuie Counsel and a greate number also of Noble men and Gentlemen were assembled together in a verye large hall which men commonlye call the Hâ—…ll of the holye Virgins of Posiac Hyther came also the Popes chiefe Prelates the Cardinals the Archebyshoppes and Bishoppes to the number of fiftie beside a great many substitutes and deputies in the places of those that were absent a great many diuines and men of learning counted standing about them In the highest place sat the King and harde beside him according to custome the Princes his kinsmen the Bishops sitting all a long on both sides the hall vpon gréeces one aboue another Then were brought in the chosen men for disputation of the reformed Churches which were twelue Ministers and twentie others which were sent also of the same Churches whom the Kings Gard at the commaundement of the king had brought from Sangerman thyther least there should be some tumult raised against them When euery man
Conde séeing that this motion for diuers circumstances is subiecte to diuers mennes Iudgements and because the knowledge hereof appertaineth to all men would to put away all occasions of slaunders shewe to all men manifest reasons whych haue constrained him to ioyne with a great number of his fréends and retainers to serue the King Quéene and to procure the peace and tranquillity of the whole Realme All men know that after the diuers perturbations and troubles for Religions sake when as greater also wer lyke to ensue to stay appease them at the last in the moneth of Ianuary laste past there was made an Edicte by the Kings commaundement to quiet and pacifie bothe partes wyth the aduice and consent also of the most Noble of the high Court of Parliament The Proclamation of thys Edicte whych at the first was much hindered caused suspicions to arise that these things were done not wythout a confederacie which teâ—…ded to a farther matter The which suspitions wer increased the more by the méetings of the constable and the Magistrates of Paris by the coÌ„moning of the senators also by the often assemblies of the chéefe Marchantes notwithstanding all the whych the Prince of Conde or any of the reformed Churches neuer did or spake any thing which might interrupt or breake the publike peace any manner of meanes Yea euen in the midst of those vexations and troubles they loked quietly and modestly for the Proclamation of the same Edicte in the Senate of Paris Thys proclamation being at the lengthe made at Paris and being extorted by the Supplications of the King and Quéene rather than by commaundements the Prince of Conde after his gréeuous sicknes when he had saluted the King and Quéene gotte hym home to hys house to recreate him selfe Amidst these troubles there came newes concerning the cruell and horrible slaughter at Vassi done in the presence of the Duke of Guise and by hym many of the Kings Subiects both men and women being slain which according to their manner by the benefite of the Kings Edict came together to heare the worde of God. This horrible Acte being reported at Paris greatly moued the mindes of all men of bothe partes insomuch that much mischéefe was like to followe And among other Rumors it was reported that the Duke of Guise was comming with a great armye of men to the intent he might vtterly destroy the churches of the reformed Religion Whervpon the meÌ„ of those Churches came out of diuers places to the Court and required of the King and Quéene punishment of so greate and notable wickednesse committed Thys was the cause why the Prince of Conde going homeward stayed at Paris went from thence to Monceaulx at the commaundement of the King Quéene to whom he said he feared the commotions troubles like to ensue to stay the which he sayd he thought this the only remedy namely that the Duke of Guise which was said to be coÌ„ming to Paris with a great army of men might not be suffered to enter therein the which aduise séemed to please the Quéene and the king of Naâ—…rre very well And according to this aduise the Quéene wrote her letters to the Duke of Guise intreating him that he would come to the king and to her to Monceaulx The which thing being twise required by the Quéene was also twise denied of the Guise the first tyme hée made excuse that hée was busied in entertayning his friendes which were come to sée him and the second time by silence making no aunswer at all â–ª But hée came to Paris with a great nomber of armed men hauing also with him the Constable the Martiall of S. Andrew and diuers others of his counsell And hée was receyued into the citie by the citizens with great pompe the Marchantmaister being their Captayne and the people crying as hée entered into S. Anthonies gate euen as if hée had bene king God preserue the Duke of Guise he séeming in no point to dislike of the same The Prince of Conde returning from Monceaulx that hée might goe to his house according to his former purpose and being certefied of the coÌ„ming of the Duke of Guise and of his company to Paris hée altered his purpose and determined to abyde at Paris according to his dutie to defende the kings subiectes being persuaded that his presence would staye the mindes of the citizens of Paris which began to waxe somewhat haughty by the comming of the Guises And truely all men knowe that so long as the Prince remained at Paris there burst forth no great Sedition Notwithstanding there were many great reasons why the Prince and many of the Nobles which were with him should be disdayned For the Guises so soone as they were come to Paris calling vnto them such out of the Senat as they thoght méet had a counsel which they called the Kings counsell as though a councell consisting of the chief officers of the king were very lawfull The which truly séemed very straunge to the Prince of Conde and to those noble men that were with him Is it lawfull to haue any other kings counsell than that which is néere to the king and Quéene and the Prince of Conde the kings néere kinsman to whome a care of the king and Quéene appertayned and being also in the same town in the which the counsell was held not to know thereof This euidently declared a manifest conspiracy which would bring no small hurt to the king and Quéene For if in that counsell of the Guises those things were handled which appertayned to the preseruation of the kings authoritie and the common wealth what cause was there why thei should shoon the presence of the king and Quéene and of the kings coâ—…sell Moreouer it is well enough knowne what displea sure the Guise tooke with the Quéene when he departed from the court complayning misliking that he was thoght to be made acquainted with Nemours his dealing who was accused to go about to carry away the king The Constable also of late very contemptuously vsed the Quéene in woordes méeting with the kings retinew and being told that the king was present hée passed by so vnreuerently as if hée had met with some strauÌ„gers his proud and lofty wordes whiche he also oftentimes vttered at Paris did plainly declare that ther were some new things a working Also the Martial of S. Andrew â–ª did not only refuse to goe to attend vpon his charge coÌ„mitted vnto him by the kings commaundment but also before all the kings counsel he so contented with the Quéene in brawling woordes that it might euidently appeare that hée leaned to some other greater trust In consideration therfore of these men which seperating themselues from the Kings counsell called a couÌ„sell of their owne authoritie and put men in armour the Prince of Conde could not but looke for some lamen table ende Beside all this when the Quéene had openly declared that hir will was that
moleâ—…eth or troubleth them in their Religion or that doth hinder their Clergie by any maner of meanes And if there were any of vs that would so do or that would behaue our selues otherwise than we ought there are lawes and punishments to punish vs But truely vnder the coullor and pretence of Religion they séeke another thing We denie not but that they hate the truth of the Gospell as they haue of late declared by fyer and sword but this is the speciall thing they séeke for to trap and snare those that before tyme miraculously haue escaped their handes to be reuenged of others whome they haue alwayes hated and to enrich themselues by the spole of others The whicâ—… to bring to passe they care for no Religion And such as go about to resist their practises by which they séeke both the pâ—…rill of our kyng and the destruction of his subiecteâ—… by Ciuill warre they call open enemies to the kyng THese and many other things which time will reueale being wayâ—…d and considered the Prince of Conde testified before the kyng and Quéen these things also following and wished all kyngs Princes Nobles and all others of the Realme of Fraunce and all Christi an Nations â–ª truely to vnderstand these thinges First of all therfore he testifieth that he is not moued by desire of his owne profite but only with loue of the glory of God and of the profite of the whole common wealth to séeke the which he thought him selfe specially bound vnder the Quéenes auethoritie So that for conscience sake to do his dutie and for the loue hée beareth to his Countrey he sayth he is constrayned compelled to séeke all lawfull meanes to set the Quéen and the kinges Sonnes at libertie and to mayntaine and defend the kyngs Edictes and the Edict of Ianuary which was made for the ordering of Religion And he prayeth and beseecheth all the kynges true lawfull subiects waying and considering the matter as is before sayd that they would ayd and assist him in so good and godly a cause And because the king in the beginning of his raigne found him selfe oppressed with a great burthen of debt and hauing but little any maner of waye to discharge the same many of his faithfull subiects gaue vnto him a great summe of money both to discharge the same also to recouer his patrimony but there is no doubt but that they which are the auethors of this Ciuill warre will now laye holde and catch vnto them that sum of money which was giuen to the kyng for those causes and will spend and bestowe the same to oâ—…her vses Whereby both the people shall receiue great hurt and losse and also the hope which the Quéene and the kyng of Nauar had for the paiment and discharge of all the kynges debtes that the people might be brought into the same state in the which they were in the time of kyng Lodowiâ—… the xij that hope I saye by the wasting and consuming of that money should be 〈◊〉 and quight taken awaye For these causes the Prince of Conde affirmeth that they which shall get vn to them that money shal be bound to restore the same againe and at the length shall giue an accompt for the bestowing therof But he testifieth that he and all those that fight vnder his banner shall mayntayne furnish themselues with their owne proper costes and charges And God sayth he will heare from heauen the â—…rie of his poore oppressed people against those which begin warres and refuse all reasonable order which séeke trouble and constrayne vs to defend our selues wyth force of Armes And because all men do vnderstand and knowe that the kyng and Quéene being beset on euery side wyth souldiours and captiued and ruled and that the greater part of the Counsell are so quayled wyth feare that they dare not resist the auâ—…thors of this warre The Prince of Conde would haue all men certefied that hée myndeth and will shew towards the kyng and Quéene all obedience in the which he will giue place to none and that he will not suffer him selfe to be so deceiued mocked vnder the pretence of rescriptes of commaundements and of Letters vnder the kinges name and seale but will warre against them vntill the Kyng and Quéene do recouer their former libertie and authoritie and may declare their willes by their owne méere gouernement Concerninge the kyng of Nauar his brother the Prince of Conde beside the naturall bond of brotherly loue the particuler cause of obedience which he ought and will giue vnto him he testifieth that he doth consider of him according to his worthines and will giue vnto him next vnto the King and Quéene al obâ—…dience And hâ—… trusteth that he wil giue an accompt of his dealing whensoeuer it shal be required at his handes To be short the Prince of Conde and a great multitude of Earles Lordes and Nobles and other estates to declare that they speake simply and in good earnest and that they séeke for nothing more than the glory of God and the excellency and dignitie of their kyng Do earnestly pray and beséech the Queene Mother with all reuerence that setting the feare of men aside whych gard her after a straunge fashion with force of Armes as if she were a captiue that she would according to hir iudgement and mind fréely declare whether part were to be blanted and that she would goe vnto that Citie whererevnto she had most mind that from thence shée might coÌ„maund both parts by the meanest seruant she hath to put of their Armour so they would shew that dew obedience which shoulde become loyall subiectes to shew vnto their soueraigne Lord and would also mo destly answere to their doings according to the lawe The Prince promiseth that he will obey her lawâ—…ull commaundements vppon the condition that others would shew themselues ready to do their duties But if they refuse he testifieth that he with fiftie thousand men more which are of the same mynd will spend their liues And if it please not the Quéene to go to another place to do these thinges then let her first of all seeke that they by whom she is garded and captiued may goe to another place puâ—…tting of their Armour namely the Duke of Guise and his bretherne the Constable and the Marshiall of S. Andrew And although he being a Prince and the kynges néere kinsmen were their superior yet notwithstanding to the inteÌ„t it might apéere that he is in no poynt the cause of trouble and vnquietnâ—…s he promiseth that he and his whole armie will depart euery man home to his owne house vppon those conditions before spoken of Also hee sayth that hee hath a speciall care for this that the Kynges Counsellers may haue their accustomed libertie and that the kyngs lawes and the Edict of January may be obserued and kept vntill the kyng comming vnto his Maioritie may iudge of the matter him selfe and may punish
those according to their desertes which haue abused his auâ—…thoritie But and if these conditions were not perfourmed and that the Guises and their fellowes went on still to shew violence against the Kyng the Quéene and the kynges Counsell to deceaue and beguile men vnder the kynges name and to be iniurious to the kyngs subiectes the Prince of Conde testifieth that hée wyll not beare it and will bring to passe that hée shall not bée found giltie of all those calamities mischiefes and miseries which will happen for these commotions and troubles but rather they themselues which are the authors and only cause thereof This his Protestation being published abrode all mens mindes séemed to be troubled and diuersly occupied the faythfull being more bolde and couragious to defend themselues who at the first sturre of the Guises were not a little terrefied The Prince of Conde sent letters to all the reformed Churches the twenty day of April sending diuers messengers with the Copy of those letters throughout all prouinces of the Realme to this effect Forsomuch as the necessity of the time is such that we must openly resist the violence and tiranny of the Guises aduersaries of the Christian Religion who hauing captiued the King and Quene â–ª do so abuse their name that they tread vnderfote true Religion with the liberty of the Realme and doe what they list them selues see that ye prepare your selues against these troubles and beware that you leaue nothing vndone that may further you in your businesse And because we must nowe of necessitye begin warres be diligent to prouide Armor Mony all kind of Artillery so sone as may be and whatsoeuer you do certefy me of the same by these messengers that I haue sent vnto you But aboue all things see that ye behaue your selues so peaceably as ye may and forget not diligently to call vpon God the vpholder and defender of his truthe and of all iust causes That former declaration wherof we haue spoken before was scaâ—…sely come to Paris when as two Edicts were solemnely proclaimed there in the Kings name to thys effectâ—… The King séeing what great troubles garboyles were in the Realme is very sory and much agréeued who hâ—…th left no remedies vnsoughte for for the maintenance of peace and tranquillity by the aduise of the Quéene the King of Nauar and the Princes as may appeare of late by the Edict made in the moneth of Ianuary by which to order all matters peaceably he shewed him selfe very fauorable contrary to the manner and câ—…ome of his Aâ—…cetors the Kings towards Religion that by this meanes in bearing with the frowardnes of men be â—…ght maintaine publique peace concorde yâ—…t notwithâ—…anding for all this they can not be content and quiet as appeareth by diuers tumultes by them all ready raised manye of them which hath not bene heard of before being so bold that they dare make open warre and take diuers of the Kings Cities The which although it be very greuous vnto him that men should so lewdly and impudently behaue them selues abasing him in this hys tender age to the great hurt of the Realme yet notwithstanding he will continue still toward them hys accustomed clemency and goodnesse And therfore to confirme that his will and meaning he willeth and commaundeth by this publique Edict that al men vse the rites and administration of their religion fréely according to the prescript of the Edicte of Ianuary But because at Paris the Metropolitane Citye of the Realme there haue ben oftentimes great perils of moste gréeuous seditions he willeth in consideration of the present time that there be no exercise of the reformed Religion so called in that City nor in the Suburbes borders and limmites neare adioyning to the same vntill it shall séeme good otherwise to the King. There was also publiquely set forth about the same time very solemly the Kings Rescript whych they call Letters patents in manner and forme folowing All men sée the great perturbations and troubles of the Realme and also howe the mindes of all estates and degrée are so vexed and disquieted that there cannot chuse but insue great hurt except God of his mercy and goodnesse turn away the same Notwithstanding it is wonderfull that men which are the authors of these troubles dissensions shuld so couler ouer the causes of their wickednes that they caÌ„ deceiue therby the simple sort of people But wheras they coÌ„plaine of the violating and breaking of y Edict which was made for Religion the is most false as may apeare by the manifest declaratioÌ„ of the Kings will which he plainly of late shewed by hys Edict And this also is a most impudent slaÌ„der wheras they say that the King and the Queene his mother hys bretheren and sister are captiues in the handes of certaine of his chief officers and seruants and do boast that they lift vp the sworde to the intent they may set them at their lawfull libertie But the King and the Quéene do openly testifie and would haue it generally knowen for a suertie that hée his mother his brethren and hys sister neuer came thankes be to God into that state of captiuitie but coÌ„trarywyse do retaine kéepe libertie autority kingly dignitie and power and shal no doubt by the goodnesse of God enioye the same with the help and diligence of good and faithfull subiects And bicause those seditiouse persons doe greatly abuse the facilitie gentle nature of the Prince of Conde their kinsman whom they haue chosen to be the Captaine of their conspiracie he testifieth that he will doe all that he can to restoare him to his former libertie and to pacefie the troubled state so much as he may There was also at this time mustering of men in Pa ris specially of Noble men which are coÌ„monly appointed to be horsemen and commaundement was sent thorough euery prouince to all men to be in a readinesse against the moneth of May nexte comming Paris also was in euery corner replenished with armour with sol diours and Enseignes The Prince of Conde being entered into Orleans very many of the faythfull which bordered thereaboutes tooke cities for the Prince of Conde professing notwithstanding that they mayntayned the Kings authoritie as they of Towers of Blais of Angew and many others as hereafter shal be declared Notwithstanding the Edict of January was rightly obserued by the seuere coÌ„maundements of the Prince of Conde which were oftentymes repeated by his seruaunts But all things growing dayly néerer warre then peace the greatest part of the inhabitants of Towers and Blayz sodenly rose and went into the popish churches and brake downe and quite defaced the Images and pictures which they there found notwithstanding there was no murther committed When newes hereof was brought to Orleans the Prince of Conde greatly misliked of their doing gaue commaundement that enquirie should be made of the doers hereof and that they shold be punished
my part truly do thinke that I could not haue better occasion offered to expresse my loue and duty towards the kinge and to get vnto my selfe true honour and prayse than by this meanes and fully I am perswa ded that my King and Prince will consider my dutifull seruice which I now shew vnto him when he commeth to that age that he is able to iudge hereof and to weigh the sayth and truth of my good wil shewed in such time of néede For these causes duly considered and weyed I which haue sought al meanes and wayes to paceâ—…y these troubles which are like to bring destruction to the realme which haue offered and do offer still al reasonable coÌ„ditions to be takeÌ„ for the laying aside of armour on both parts only vpon consideratioÌ„ of the king and Quéene of the coÌ„mon welth do protest again before the king quéene before al the states of the realme that the whole fault and blame of all those calamities and mischéeues which are like to ensue by the meanes of these warres is to be attributed to those alone whom I haue declared to be the causes of these perturbations troubles who refuse in the presente peryll of the destruction of the Realme to departe from the Courte and the kinges Counsell which their armor layd apart would bring peace and concord I do earnestly pray and beséech all the kings Courts and Parliaments and all estates and degrées to weigh and consider all thinges in due time and to be diligent in doing of their duties for the preseruation of the kinges dignity and the authority gouernement of the Quéene that one day they may geue an accouÌ„t of their doings as I trust to do of mine to the king when he cometh to his lawful age that they may rather haue praise reward for their doings than reproch ignominy And not to forslow themselues either for to satisfy their own desires or for fear or fauor of those which seeke to colour their faultes And to conclude I hartely pray and beséeth all the Kynges faythfull subiectes to helpe ayde and assiste me in this so good and iust a cause callinge God to witnesse that I onely for the aduancement of Gods glory for the setting of the Kynge and Quéene at theyr former liberty whom I sée beséeged and inclosed about with theyr subiectes for the mainteyninge of the Quéene in her authoritie for the defendinge of the common wealth and for the putting away of those iniuries offered to the Kinges subiectes for these causes I say I haue bene prouoked to put my selfe in armour and to resist theyr violence The which euen at this day I iudge and sée to bée so profitable to bridle the outragious madnesse that I trust hereafter God will blesse my labours and will bringe the woorke which he hath put into my handes to so good effecte and to so prosperous an ende that his name shal be glorified our Kynges dignitie and Royal seate defended and peace and tranquilitie main tayned This was the whole summe of this Protestation which the Prynce of Conde sente to the Kinge and Quéene by certayne Messengers to whom he gaue commaundement to declare howe earnestly he deuÌ„red peace for the which he woulde refuse no indifferente conditions He wrote also to dyuers Princes that were his fréendes in the kingedome of Fraunce and specially to the Princes of Germany whom he prayed to be meanes to make peace amonge them He wrote also letters to the Emperour the fower and twenty day of May to this effect In consideration of the singuler clemency humanity and wonderfull wisedome which for diuers causes I haue thought to be in you I thought it my dutye although to my great gréefe to make you acquaynted with the state of Fraunce Know you therfore that the matter is come to this that the Guises conspiring with the Constable and the Martiall of S. Andrew haue gotten the king into their hands insomuch that they haue taken away from him and froÌ„ the Quéene their liberty and setting at naught the kinges Edictes they do euen what they list themselues And they haue already so begoon their Practises and Counsailes that if they may bring them to effect ther is no doubt but that the kings dignitie and the liberty of the kingdome of Fraunce wil quight be ouer throwne But to the ende you may vnderstand the whole matter I sende here vnto you the trew and plain explication of al things whych both the Guises and I my selfe haue done in this businesse By which it may euidently appeare that the Guises are the conspiratours and the breakers of the kings lawes and dignitie But I to stay these troubles for the defence of my kinge to whom I am bound both by duty and also by the bonde of nature also for the Realme my natiue contrey will spend all that I am able and my life it selfe And I alone will not do this but a great manye more of the same mind Wherfore I huÌ„bly beséech you to waigh and consider the reasons of all my doings the which if they seme iuste and good be an ayde I pray you in these perillous times to the king and Quene and to al the family of Valesia and set to your helping hand for peace and concorde In so doing your maiestie shall do a most godly acte He sent letters also to the Countie Palatine called Frederike all most to the same effect with both his writings also in the which he declared the maner of his doinges and because he had alwaies wished al his actions to be knowen to all men and to be iudged of those that will vprightly consider of the same he sayde he greatly desired that the truth of all thinges might be faithfully and truly knowen to all men to the end all those slaunders might be takeÌ„ away which his aduersaries the authours of al the trouble to his infamy euery where colourably spred abrode Although therefore the truth nedeth no defence and although he had both the testimony of a good conscience and also a sure testimony of many men for all his doinges to maintaine his cause yit notwithstanding he said he thought good to signifi vnto him with how great care labour he had sought as it became a faithful subiecte to do to make peace and quietnesse Where by hée trusted that he should sée both his faithfulnes towardes the king in the which he would alwaies abide and also should marualle at the peruerse obstinacy of his enemies which intend rather to coÌ„fouÌ„d peruert al things than to forsake their ambitiouse desire to rule Therefore hée sayd that hee wold write vnto him those things which he had great cause to lament beséeching him that for the loue and friendship which he bare to the King the realm he would helpe to further his purpose which only tended to the working of peace and tranquillitie To the same effect also he wrote two
letters to the Duke of Sabaudia About the same time there was a Synode of the reformed churches of Fraunce at Orleans to the which there came diuers Ministers of Gods word and certaine chosen men also of other churches There was chosen accor ding to custome by the coÌ„mon consent of the whole assemblie to moderate this Synode Antonius Champdâ—…us minister of Gods word in the congregatioÌ„ of Paris a maÌ„ of singular godlynes learning eloquence and modesty This man was borne of a noble house and being but a very yong man be embraced and professed the doctrine of the Gospell in so much that hée was chosen by the church to the ministery of Gods word the same church being but tender and yong and beside that much anoyed with affliction as he was chosen to this office so was he no lesse diligent in the same whereby hée became a most profitable meÌ„ber to the chuche but specially to the coÌ„gregatioÌ„ of Paris of the which he was SuperinteÌ„dent In this Synode there arose a great controuersie concerning ecclesiastiall discipline which certaine light heads at that time began to discusse seeking to maintayne the licentiousnesse of the common people This controuecsy being at this time stayed burst forth afterwarde more vehemently and troubled many churches And because the ciuill warres increased more more the Ministers by a common decrée proclaymed publique prayers to be made in euery congregatioÌ„ to turn away the wrath of God from the Realme who was not without great cause displeased with the same And they sent to euerye congregacion letters to this effect Al meÌ„ euidently sée what great troubles are at hand like to fall vpon the Realme and the whole churche for the which specially this mischief is prouided Sathan his soldiers enuying the propagation and prosperity of the Gospell and the peace which the same hath enioyed by the great goodnesse of God. And do perceyue that the causes of those troubles are the iuste iudgements of God punishing the sinnes of men which reiect so notable a benefite as the glad tydings of the gospel the power of God to saluatioÌ„ or else estéeme not so reuerently of the same as they ought Our sinnes therfore are the very causes of these calami ties so that we must seriously séeke all that wée may too appease the iust wrath of God but specially they who vnder the name of the reformed Religion liued very wickedly But to such as doo truly and from the bottom of their hartes repent them study to liue in newnesse of life the promises of God are effectuall and doo appertayne Séeing therfore the matter is come to this point that all men maye plainly sée that they which raise vp these troubles of warres do séeke the ruine of the Gospel and of the church and therfore do warre and fight against God himself they must pluck vp their spirits be of good courage and certaynly perswaded that God will not fayle his seruaunts whom he vouchsafeth so to aduaunce that whereas thei haue deserued to be seuerely punished for their sinnes they might be afflicted for the truthes sake and for the glory of his name What haue the enemies left vndone by which thei might extinguish the doctrine of the gospell Yet notwithstanding it hath escaped Sathan and the Romish Antichrist â—…etting fuming in vayn Therfore we must make this our cry The Gospell is assaulted the destruction of the church is sought and open warre proclaymed against god Therfore god will fight for him selfe and for his There are also other causes â—… for beside that their deâ—…estable counseil to abolish the Church all men knowe that they goe about to bring most gréenouse troubles vpon the realm to the ende they themselues alone may gouerne They haue arrogantly broken the Edict of Ianuary they haue added cruelty to their impudent boldnesse they haue put the Kings subiects to death in diuers places vsing quietly the benefit of the Kings Edicts and they haue haÌ„dled them more cruelly than euer were any forreyn enimies What mischief hath not their vnbridled crueltye brought to passe They came to the king being but yoÌ„g to the Quéene a woman and not able to resiste armed with a band of men and tooke them and caryed them wil they nil they whether they would And hauing captiued both their bodies and their willes at their owne pleasure they most impudently abused them breakinge the Kings Edictes and violating his dignitie Therefore say they there are great causes why we shuld hope that God the author of humane societie but specially the preseruer of his church will not suffer the vnbrideled force of those violent and cruell counsailes to procéede more outragiously than they doe but will make hys Churche in the middest of all the trouble the conquerer And we haue a new and manifest argument beside those which haue appered heretofore of this his good wil towards his seruants in that hée hath in these dayes of his afflicted church raysed vp the Prince of Conde to be a Patrone and defender of this cause by miracle of hys diuine prouidence For this cause we must gyue harty thanks vnto God the first and principall author of thys benefit we must looke for happy successe of his cause And because hée will vse this meane to preserue his church we for our partes must be diligent faithful cou ragiouse and constant least we omitte good occasion to bring things to passe being offered Wee séeke the coÌ„ser uation of the Gospell and of the church and for the befendinge of the libertie and dignitie of the King of the Realme and the whole common wealth Who will denie that these are iust and lawfull causes to put on Armour and specially for them to whom that authoritie appertaineth It is méete and necessary ther fore say they that you and we to the vtmost of our pow er and to the spending of our liues do aid and assist the Prince of Conde the rest of the kings officers which haue made a sollemne vow for the defence of the King the Realme and the Church and to be very carefull to giue vnto the Prince of Conde for this cause money fourniture and all maner of warlike prouision whensoeuer he shall require the same In so doing they said this thing should be so profitable for them all that nothing can be more necessary the time being considered And as they thought it to be their dutie to admonish them of these things séeing that now the glory of God the safetie of the Church and the preseruation of humane societie was to be sought for euen so saye they you must not delay the matter being of so great waight by any maner of meanes But forsomuch as all mans helpe is wholely vnprofitable and vaine except wée haue first of all the helpe and ayd of God the aucthor reuenger of this cause We must take héede that wée be diligent in calling vpon God and that we professe
notwithstanding being carefull to defend theÌ„selues euen now of late they had brought soldiours armour into the Citie In the meane time newes was brought to Lyons of the tumult of Valentia almost about that hower in which the sturre was there made Then wente Mongeron from Lyons and by and by Fame reported that Mottecondrin was slaine at Valentia Therefore the faithful thinking it best to behaue theÌ„ selues maÌ„ly they in the night time secretly placed diuers armed soldiers in soÌ„dry places of the coÌ„mon streates at the length when thei had gotten the Townhouse had fortified euery place of the Citie and had taken the Churches they came into Parley with the Brother hood of saint Jhons which were fat and rich priestes who had leaue giuen them to departe out of the Citie vnarmed And so the faithfull had the City to themselues placed certaine péeces of ordinaunce in diuers conuenient places fortified the City After those things they came to Saltain the Liuetenaunt and declared vnto him that they had not done these thinges eyther for contempt of the king or his magistrates but to defend the Citye froÌ„ iniuries of open enemies and to kepe it for the Kynge obeyinge as their dutye required the commaundemeÌ„ts of the Prince of Conde to whom the conseruation of the king and Quéen appertayned and therefore they willed him according to his accustomed maner to proceed in the gouernmeÌ„t of the citie But M. Saltain within a while after forsaking his office got him home to his own house And M. des Adretze in the name of the Prince of Conde tooke vpon him the gouernment of the Citie And when consultacion was made by the Citizens what were best to be done they agréed at the last vpon this That there shuld be chosen out two thousand men of the reformed Religion to kéepe the Citie and that they should be payed their wages both out of the common treasury and also out of Ecclesiasticall liuings That no man should be indammaged or hurt for his religion but that it should be lawful for euery one to liue with his conscience to him selfe Notwithstanding that there should no Masses or other rytes and ceremonies be vsed either within or without the citie That there should be twelue of the chiefest of the reformed Religion ioyned with the Consuls or Aldermen of the Citie And that it should not be lawefull for the Aldermen of the citie to do any thing without their coÌ„sent And thus Lions came wholy into the handes and power of the faithfull After this the people spoyled the popish churches brake the Images and pictures of saincts and other ornamentes belonging to the Masse And it is reported that there were only thrée slaine in the winning of thys so great a citie Lyons being after this manner brought into the handes of the faithfull they tooke also the greatest part of Burgundy Monsieur Tauuanes the Liefetenant séeking in vaine to hinder and let them The newes of these things thus prospering on the Protestants side being spred throughout Fraunce troubled the mynds of the Guises a new and encouraged the Prince of Conde and those of his syde to procéed in their purpose Notwithstandinge the Prince of Conde was very sory that the men of Valentia had slayne M. Mottecondrin and much discommended them for the same Neyther did the Prince of Conde allowe the breakinge downe of Images and the spoyling of other such superstitions the which notwithstanding hée him selfe could not staye when hée was at Orleans the people crying euerywhere that the Idolles which were the causes of all these troubles ought not to be spared and that séeing the defenders of them were so cruell that they would not let to kill liuing men is it not necessary then to ouerthrow those false worshippes of Idols that the Idolatrers themselues mai see their punishments for their abominable wickednesse And the people were not a little displeased with the Prince of Conde for that he seuerely forbad these things to be done Therefore vpon a certayne small rumour of the throwing downe of Idolles which were set vp in a certaine place in the suburbes the fame thereof was by and by spred throughout the whole citie in so much that all men ran to the churches some into one church and some into an other and made such a spoile of Images and other monuments of Idolatry as thogh it had ben so appointed by the kings commaundement or by an Edict this I saye they dyd notwithstanding that the seruauntes of the Prince of Conde did all that they could to staye them And least that the church called Holy Rood Church which was more beautyful should be thus serued and spoyled the Prince of Conde commaunded certayne souldiours to garde the same but they also shutting vnto theÌ„ the church doores began to pull downe the Images and to deface the pictures In the meane tyme the papistes being sorrowefull ran vp and downe the Citie cryed that the kings Edictes were broken At the last the faythefull of the Churche of Orleans where this broyle was with much a do obtayned leaue â—…f 〈◊〉 â—…rince of Conde to haue sermons in the citie yea with importunate sute they went about to obtayne at the laste leaue to haue their Sermons in those Churches in the which the Idoles were defaced But the Prince of Conde said that his purpose was not to deface Idoles but to see that nothing shoulde bée done contrary to the Edict of January for the breaking wherof his aduersaries he sayd being giltie were to be punished But the common voyce notwithstanding of the people was this to him againe Séeing say they the aduersaries of the trueth haue first begoone to extingnish the reformed Religion and to persecute the professors thereof why should we not destroy all false worship And why should they deale coldly which had taken vppon them the defence of the trueth and of the liberty of the Realme séeing that their aduersaries had proclaymed open warres against the truth the Kyng the Realme The affayres of the faythfull going forward as ye sée diuers rumors of them in the meane tyme being brought to the Court the Duke of Guise the Constable Momorencius and the Marshiall of Saint Andrew to the end they might make it séeme a matter of enuy that they were charged to put themselues in Armour to kéepe the Kyng and Quéen captiues as might appéere by the Letters of the Prince of Conde which were spred abrode to that effect they would haue all men they sayd to know that all thinges were done by the authoritie and will of the Kyng and Quéene and that therfore they were falsely sclaundered They offered therfore to the King and Quéene a Supplication to this effect following TO THE intent it may appeare vnto you to the whole worlde that we haue alwayes borne towardes you and towardes the kinges your auncetors of happy memory our soueraigne Lordes a faythfull and louing mind and
owne accorde To the which except they will graunt wée cannot in consideration of our office depart from the King except we would shew our selues to be carelesse in defending the King and the Realme in so great necessity But if they will yéeld vnto these conditions we are ready to get vs to our owne houses and to obey the coÌ„mauÌ„dement of the King of Nauar. But we meane not hereby to seclude the Prince of Conde from the Kings company nay we wish rather that he were néere the King and that he were sent for to come from them with whoÌ„ he is now linked and to be daily with the King trusting that so worthy a Prince will do nothing but that which shall become him to doo After that these supplications of the Guise and his fellowes came to the eares of the Prince of CoÌ„de he made answer vnto them sending letters to the Quéene with his answer beseeching hir that she would also diligently wey and consider his reasons and that she would cause both his writing his aduersaries also to bée kept for a memoriall for euer that both their actions might one day be shewed to the king The aunswere which he made was to this effect Although saith he I haue heretofore oftentimes declared both by writing and also by other meanes why I haue put myself in armour and vppon what condicions I am ready to vnarme my self agayn and to go to my house yet notwithstanding I could neuer obtayne any thing at their handes which haue the King and Quéene in hold but threatnings contumelious wordes So soone as I came hither before they vnderstood any thing of me they sent letters such seuere sharpe commaundmente as though they had had to do with théeues the most wicked men aliue But nowe when they perceiue that I regarde not their impudent boasting proud threates that thei cannot stay me froÌ„ my purpose also that I coÌ„staÌ„tly perseuere in my lawfull request hauing no consideration of my selfe but of the libertie of the King Quéene and of the peace and tranquillitie of the realme they séeke to preuayle by other subtil wayes And this forsooth is their deuise they haue offered a certayne supplication to the king in the which they pretend al obedience submission reuereÌ„ce But if a man read mark the same well he shall find it rather a Decrée than a Supplication For it is a flat sentence and decrée made concluded vpon by these thrée namely by the Duke of Guise the Constable Momorencie and by the Martiall of S. Andrew with these also was the Popes Legate the seruants of straungers But they which for six monthes ago marked noted al their doings can testifie vpon what foundacions these conclu sions do stand not vpon zeale of Religion and fayth but rather vpon the fraude deceypt and ambition of those thrée who séeing theÌ„selues to be out of the court were offended not that thei had any iniurie offered them but because they could neuer yet abyde that the Prince being of the kings bloud should be about the king perceiuing also that the Quéene rather sought the Kings profite and the peace and tranquillitie of the Realme than to satisfie their willes they began to ioyne ano associate themselues togyther to recouer their former libertie againe to rule and gouerne all thinges as they list themselues And when they saw that they could not haue helpe of the Nobles nor of the common sorte of people to bring their matters to passe for the they were iustly hated of them they coloured their purpose wyth the pretence of Religion hoping therby that the popish priests and those that hoong vpon them would ayde assist them And thus winning so many to take their parte as they could and séeking to haue ayd by straungers of for reyne Nations they minded to come to the kinge and Quéene in such battayle aray that no man should once resist them And to the end they might haue better hope to rule thei tooke and kept the names of all those whom they thought or suspected would be hurtfull vnto them minding to kil some to banish other some and to spoyle and depriue many of their offices And among the principall number was Michael Hospital the Kings ChauÌ„celour diuers of the kinges counsell and many other good men set in authoritie and office vnder the Kinge There were also already some placed in their roomes which were eyther slaine or banished And truely they very well declared their iudgement of late in chosinge those six whom they appointed to be of the Kings counsel the matter being so ridiculouse that the people made a game or ieste of that choyce The Quéene was sent away to Câ—…enoncellum to busie hir selfe in gardening The Prince Rochsurion the kinges néere kinsman being a very wise and godly person was called away froÌ„ the King and in his place were set new Tutours that he might neuer heare any mention made of God or of any godlynesse nor any thing else which appertained to good education he being of himselfe of a good disposition and well inclined And that he might not bée taught to vnderstande his estate which the Quéene his mother went about to instruct him in teaching him to heare euery mans cause peaceably to make much of his noble men to estéeme the vse of armour for necessities sake to looke to iudgement to maintaine his people to be a gard to the afflicted to deliuer the oppressed and aboue al things to beware least he retayned any suche persons about him which vnder colour of frendship humility would take vpon him the kings office vse tyrannie against the kings subiectes These things I say were taught him of the Quéen his mother which these thrée Suppliants much mislike of who would haue the King frame himself to their bent disposition as to daunce cunningly to sit or ryde a great horse well hansomly to carry a speare to be a waÌ„toÌ„ louer to loue another mans wife more than his owne and to be short to bee ignorant of all honesty vertu For they say the it is not méet for a King to be occupied and troubled with suche hard matters But rather say they it is méete for a king to shewe him selfe very seuere towards his subiectes that come vnto him to enriche his housholde seruaunts and to commit the gouernement of the Realme wholy vnto them not to trouble himself in hearing mens causes in reading letters in setting too his hand and seale least their deceites which they vse vnder the coullour of his seale should be espied to fancy and fauour a few which coÌ„tend one with another who shal be the greatest theef to be liberall only to a few and to other some sparing hard and to dispoyle the people of their goods to sell the offices of Judges for money to simple and vnlearned men last of all to fill the Court full
January also against the forme of y League othe taken of vs not long since But if that deiection of Images deserueth any punishment because any such fact is contrary to the kyngs Edict what punishments then deserue they which so greatly abuse the kinges name that vnder the coullour therof they coÌ„mit great wickednesse as may appere by the coÌ„mitted murthers at Uassi at Sens at Paris at Tholoz and in many other places He that preferred this Supplication shuld first of all haue considered and remembered himselfe that it is read in no place that a dead Image requireth vengeance but it is read that the bloud of a slaine man which is the liuely Image of God cryeth and calleth for the vengeance of God and doth at the last cause the same to fall vppon the bloudshedders 7 Moreouer those Suppliants or rather commaunders require that they may vnarme themselues which without the commaundement of the king of Nauar put on the same and that they should be counted for Rebels and enemies to the King and the Realme I would glad ly demaund of them which thinke them selues so wise and saye that they séeke for the peace of the common wealth if that be not the way to cut of all hope of concord when they require that I and they that are with me should be counted Rebelles and enemies to the king and the Realme For they say not Let them which wyll not put of their Armoure but which haue put on Armour be accounted the Kinges enemies They which poynt requireth another maner of aunswere than by writing But I trustw tin these few daies to sée them to disputâ—… w titheÌ„ by the dynt of sword whether it be méete for strauÌ„gers two such meÌ„ as they are to iudge a Prince the kings néere kinsman the chiefest part of the Nobility of FrauÌ„ce to be rebels enemies to the king the Realme And let not them pretend the name of the king of Nauar to whom they in the former kinges dayes were sworne enemies They abased him all that they could and caused him to be little regarded of the king hys right and dignity being suppressed in matters of great waighte They cannot deny but that of late dayes when they went about to vsurp the gouernement of the Realme by their meanes it was brought to passe that whatsoeuer the king of Nauar required was denyed al occasion to rule and gouerne either in tyme of war or peace being taken from him and to discharge their spitefull stomacks in the dayes of king Fraunce lately disceased they made him to be lesse estemed then a man of meane state and condition being sent for to Orleans with thretnings and commaundement giuen to Noble men that they should not entertaine him at his cumminge also Marshall Tremen béeinge sent with two armies one of horsemen another of foote men was commaunded to take and â–ª spoyle all his Dominion and to cal the straunger to the pray And when thei saw that their deuise and purpose was let by the soden death of king Fraunces yet notwithstanding they sought by all meanes possible to be deliuered of him and would haue kept him from hauing any authority to rule or gouerne The Duke of Guise openly sayd that he would not departe from the Court neyther at the intreaty nor yet at the commaun dement of the king of Nauar The Marshall of S. Andrew euen in middest of the kinges Counsaile said that be knew no other king or Quene And now they abuse the name of the king of Nauar whoÌ„ they haue so much abused heretofore vnder the pretence wherof they seke the ruin and destruction of his owne naturall brother And they go about to bring to passe that whereas the kinge of Nauar is now beloued of all the Nobilitye of Fraunce he may here after be hated of al that they at the length may spyâ—…te out their venemouse hatred at the full vppon him These are their practises and herevnto tend all their deuises and Counsailes 8 Whereas they require that the king of Nauar wil bend all his force to bring these thinges to passe they plainly euough declare eyther great impudency or els an earnest desire to hinder peace and coÌ„cord For seinge they are fully determined to subdew all those of the reformed Religion to their willes by force of armes they should haue kept it close in secret to themselues vntill we â—…ad bin vnarmed But séeing they do so plainly declare vnto vs their meaning wée will take héede that we be not circumuented and beguiled that is to say we will not vnarme our selues but vpon very sure con ditions and cautions 9 Furthermore they require that by the sentence and wisedome of the Senate of Paris al other things might be added supplied to the making of the Edict Whereby they euideutly shewe in what estimation â–ª they haue the Quéene the king of Nauar and the kings Counsell But I maruaile wherfore they haue no regard of those wise and graue men to vse their Counsell â–ª whom they chose of late to be of the Kinges Counsaile â–ª I doubt not but that ther are in the senate of Paris good men which are nothing inferiour to those of the Senate heretofore in vertue in wisedome and in religion But those thrée Suppliantes haue so handled the matter by bying and selling of offices and by other vnlawfull meanes the the greater number of the Senate are subiect to the Guises so that the voyce of the smaller number â–ª quayleth For probation whereof we haue this The Senat of Paris refused to coÌ„firme that Edicâ—… which was made at that petition of the thrée estates of the Realme and sollemnely confirmed by all the Parliaments and Courtes of the Realme notwithstanding that the kyng him selfe sent his letters and Messengers twise vnto them but of late by the simple commaundement of the kynges Letters another Edict which is contrary to that former Edict in many thinges was by them preferred without any maner of stay This is the hope that we haue of their good and wholesome counsaile 10 To be short they adde this request that the Cities might be yéelded vp againe to the kyng and the Inhabitants therof sworne a new vnto him They woulde bring to passe earnestly séek as they did in the daies of kyng Fraunces the second lately disceased to perswade men that they are the kynges enemies which cannot abide their tirany The Duke of Guise and his bretheren should hold themselues content with this that they haue once already vsed these subtill meanes to the offence of many good men when as they pretented and abused the kyngs name to defend themselues agaynst their enemies If any man were of them suspected to be their enemie â—…ither for that he had at any time spoken vnreuerently of them or for any other cause he was cast by and by into prison was reported to be an enemie to the kyng and to the Realme And because
and seuere conditions And if their departure out of the realme might remedy the matter he beséeched the Quéene that there might be no regarde or consideration had of them but of publike peace and quietnesse The Prince of Conde had oftētimes vsed these words Let there be no consideration had of me I would gladly bring to passe that by my exile the kingdome might be in peace and the vse of the reformed Religion restored And the Quéene euen of purpose had entised and prouoked the Prince of Conde shée hauing the Triumuiri hir Schoole maisters to vse these wordes Therefore the Quéene hauing féete occasion offered hir answered That shée had alwayes the Prince of Conde and the rest in as great estimation as became hir But for somuch as the matter was come to this point that suche remedies must be vsed as shée wished not to her great grief yet notwithstanding because of the present necessitie she said she receiued that condition namely that they should forthwith depart the Realme by whose absence the myndes of the Bishopps would be the better pacified and so the Realme should be at peace and quietnes And shée would she said make generally and particularly to euery man such assurance for their peace and safetie as they could desire The Prince of Conde and his fellowes wonderinge greatly at these wordes of the Quéen which they looked not for said at the length that they had respecte vnto others as wel as to themselues whose aduise thei would haue But the Quéene prosecuted hir former talke saying that so the common wealth should be greatly profited and there are some saith shée that threaten to prolong the kings minoritie vntill hée come to the age of one and twenty if so be néede should require to resiste their violēce she was persuaded she said that the Prince of Conde and the rest of his friends would come and help the King although he were neuer so far of Thus they made an end for this day And the Quéen came to Talsiac The day following there came a Messenger betymes in the morning to the Prince of Conde from the Quéene with short letters which made mention of the communication had the daye before of the concluding of the same for the which cause she sayd shée would haue him come vnto hir Then the Prince of Cōde and his fellowes came to the Quéene and when hée had talked with her a while séeing that the time of hys aboad with her was not limited and séeing also that hée could bring nothing to passe as he would he prayed the Quéene that he and his fellowes might haue leaue to retourne back againe to their armie for so much as also hée perceyued that those perleyings wanted not the accustomed treasons of his aduersaries And thus the Prince of Conde the same day retourned agayne to his armie who very ioyfully receyued him notwithstandinge the soldiers was almost displeased that the Prince of Conde came into so great peril with the common consent of all the Nobles saying that those parleyes should be néedefull no more and that the pollicie of the aduersaries was not perceyued and seene who go about to detract delay the the tyme to the end they may increase their power with forreyne helpe to set vppon vs whom they now feare We for slow say they the aduantage when it is offered Where we had rather suffer any extremity than to haue these delayes Let vs set vpon the enemie and contende no more with wordes but with the dynte of sworde And in very déede if the Prince of Conde had brought hys armie at the first to Paris being so well appoynted and of so great courage there had ben great hope of victory But these delayes through parleying dyd both abate the number and also the courage of the soldiours where as the enemie thereby greatly increased his power The Guises hearing of this retourned with all spéed to their hoaste and were not a little gréeued that the Prince of Conde was so escaped their handes And because they thought it necessary they remoued their host secretly in the night from Baugence leauing there only certayne garrisons of Souldiours to defende the same The day following they assaulted Blais being a Noble Citie which wanted sufficient power to defende the same because the enemie came vnlooked for This they tooke and put a great number of men to the sworde From thence they went to Towers and sought to haue the same rendered vnto them the which when they had taken by surrender they spoyled horrible slaughter was committed by the Papistes in the same towne agaynst the faythfull Men and women without anye respect of age were drowned in the Riuer by shipfulls And diuers also were beheaded These sodayne and vnlooked for rumours stayed the Prince of Conde also the great and huge stoare of raine which fell in that Region being of it selfe very déepe and foule made the Prince of Conde to alter his purpose and to leaue following the enemie For there was no ioyning of battayle by reason of the foulnesse and dyrtinesse of the Countrey the tyme rather seruing to assalt and besiege Cities Wherefore hée determined to reserue his power vntill better occasions were offered and so retourned to Orleans agayne with hys whole Armye About this tyme wel néere the Aumal brother to the Duke of Guise assalted Roan in Normandie and battered a very strong and well fenced Castell commonly called the Castle of Saint Catherin with great store of ordinaunce but he preuailed not but had euill successe the City being stoutly defended by the soldiers in the town Moruilleirs a noble man being their Captaine Therefore the sixtéene day of the seege the Duke Aumale with out his purpose remoued his hoste from Rhoane and departed with losse of a great nomber of his Soldiers at this séege At Lyons and about the vtmost regions as Dolpheny Burgundy and the prouince of Langres the faithful were diuersly vered and troubled In Burgundie the losse of Chalon which in old time was called Cabilo was the occasion that many other Townes also were lost Tauuanies the vicegerent of that prouince hauing alwaies at euery occasion an armie ready and appointed to fighte Matisco was kept and defended by the garrison of soldiers of Lions whose Captaine was Mombrun This Mombrun geuing to the Soldiers in the night a watch word or signe to depart stale away by ship and lefte the City and came to Lyons Then Tauan easely tooke the Citie of Matisco being quite voide of defence Herevppon all Burgundie yéelded to the Pope In Prouince which is a Region nere vnto the Meditaran Sea the faithfull were very euill intreated and murthered Before the first motions of this Ciuil war there was stirred vp a greuouse sedition the chiefe author and Captaine whereof was one Flacean a desperate person who had gotten vnto him a band of wicked and lewde men the which sedition notwithstandinge was easely
had dyned and boasted and triumphed greatly of the praye before the victory And when the Scouts of the Army cryed out that the enemies were come Monsuer de Suze made a iest and scorne of the matter saying that they went about in vaine to deliuer the citie out of their hand notwithstanding he gaue commaundement to certaine vnder captaynes which were with him to make better enquiry what the matter was and to commaund the souldiers to arme them selues But hée in the meane time followed his play till euery man began to crie that the enemy which had ambushed themselues on the other side of the hyll which lay betwéene them was come Therfore at the length he arose and commaunded the souldiers to set them selues in battayle araye hée him selfe tooke vnto him his Armour and had scarsely put on his brestplate when euery man began to crie that the enemy had giuen the onset vpon the first froont of the battayle which was now constrayned to retire and flée He therfore in all hast without his helme mounted on horsebacke set the souldiers in their araye ran vp and downe and cried out like a mad man so that all were now on a roare and at their wittes end Yet neuerthelesse many of them stoode stoutly vnto the battaile so that the sight began to wax fierce on both parts Notwithstanding the faithfull being vnder the conduct and charge of Monsuer de Adretze preuayled and flew a great number of their enemies Then the souldiers of Monsuer de Suze turned their backes and fled before the faithfull And Monsuer de Suze him selfe being beset with a certaine troupe of horsemen escaped by flight but very hardly Thus when the faythfull had gotten the victory with losse of a fewe of their souldiers wher as on the enemies side two thousand were slaine they tooke and caried away their tents and artillary They tooke allso some of their enemies prisoners and had it not ben that they wanted horsemen fewe of them had escaped the souldiers were so sore moued to wrath by the remembraunce of the destruction of Orenge After this when Monsure de Adretze had fortefied Uâ—…uriac which hee had now valiantly defended to the ouerthrowe of the enemie he went forward and tooke diuers townes which had yeelded them selues to Monsuer de Suze and then he came to Auinion the souldiers of Monsuer de Suze fléeing from the same with all spéede There is a certaine towne in the County of Venais of no great fame called Mornac yet notwithstandinge by reason of the cituation of the same and also of a Castell belonging thereunto it is very hard to be woone This towne also Monsuer de Adretze obtayned but the Castell the Garrison of souldiers appoynted to kéepe the same by Monsuer de Suze held with two hundered townesmen also Yet notwithstanding at the length partly by force and partly by surrender he enioyed the Castell vpon condition that the souldiers should escape with life But so soone as he was come into the Castell the men of Orenge which were in the Army cried out saying that all those souldiers which were dismist with life were at the winning of Orenge and many of them were noted to be great shewers of crueltie at that time The Inhabitants of Mornac also shewed what iniuâ—…ie they had done vnto them and how they had broken theiâ—… faith and promise after they had yéelded vp vnto them the citie Then said Monsuer de Adretze As they haue handeled others so let them bee handeled themselues Then were they caried into the Castell againe from the top wherof to requite the crueltie which they had shewed towardes the men of Orenge they were cast downe headlong The like execution was done at Pierlat when the souldiers of Monsuer de Adretze had taken a very strong holde that appertayned to the same And from hence forth this kind of punishment was vsed eue ry where among the enemies But while these men of whom we spake before were cast downe bedlong from the Castell of Mornac there happened a thing worthy to be remembred One being cast downe from the Castell fell by the way by a wilde figge trée which grewe to the banke of the Castell and caught hold of the same the which when the lokers on sawe they greatly wondered But some to cause him to fall shot at him Notwithstanding by the earnest intreatie of certaine capitaynes Monsuer de Adretze graunted vnto him his life This happened in the Moneth of Iuly And thus the name of Monsuer de Adretze was a terrour to all those that dwelt there aboutes Now the Prince of Conde as we sayd before being retourned backe againe with his Army to Orleans the Guises and his adherents hauing gotten Blaâ—… and Towers and all that Region besides shewed all the crueltie that they could against the faithfull The Marshall of S. Andrewe went with some part of the Army to Poictiers and the same being but slenderly fortefied he wan After the surrender whereof the souldiers shewed great extremitie murthering spoyling rauishing and carying away mens wiues There came also into the host of the Guises great aid from the Swisers and shortly after that there came an Armie of footemen and horsemen of Germaynes vnder the conduct and charge of the Rheingraue and the Rokendolphe Aud they looked for ayde out of Spaine and Gascoygne In the meane time the Guises vsed other meanes and wayes to helpe and defend themselues For by the decrée and ordinance of the Senate of Paris they which had put them selues in Armoure at Orleans were proclaymed to haue put on the same against the Kyng and the Realme and that therfore they were Rebelles and giltie of Treason and ought to die and to haue open warre pronounced against them Also that they ought to be depriued of such dignities as they enioyed by the Kyng Furthermore that they should be made an open shame and a perpetuall ignominie that neither they themselues nor any of their posterity euer after might beare any publique office vnder the king And last of al that their goods should be confiscate to the king But they excepted the Prince of Conde as though he had bin constrained to do that which he had done against his will. In like maner the Guises sendinge letters to all places but especially into Germany openly accused the Prince of Conde and his adherents to be the authors and deâ—…eÌ„ders of newe and monstrouse opinions that by this meanes they might make the Germanes whose helpe both they and the Prince of Conde wanted to take their parte The Prince of Conde was hindered many waies For beside the greuouse sickenesse of the pestilence at Orleans which daily wasted his armie his power was greatly also diminished by the losse of Cities and by the increase of his enemies Also by reason of the delaies of doubtfull thinges in chaunce and by the threatnings of the enemie which so triumphed of their
Prince of Conde and also the falsehood trechery and vniust dealing of our aduersaries may appeare as is more at large set forth in those writinges published concerning this matter Of the which matters because thou art certified alreadie most noble Emperour we will at this tyme be no longer tediouse vnto thée This one thing the Prince of Conde requesteth at your highnes hand that you will take into your custody the crowne of our yong King from those thrée priuate persones which haue brought him into so great daunger and to restraine them of their willes séeing it is manyfest that these thrée priuate persones the one of them a strauÌ„ger the other two not comparable to the Prince of Conde in no condition haue caused Ciuill warres to the destruction of the Realme And aboue all thinges this he requesteth that you would deliuer the King the Quéene and the Realm from their presumption tiranny and falsehoode and that you would helpe the states of the Realme to their authoritie and the Kinges Subiectes to peace and to the benefite of the Kings Edictes Also because vnder the couller of defendinge the King the Rokendolfe and the Rhengraue haue brought troupes of horsemen out of Germanie into Fraunce notwithstanding meaning to helpe our aduersaries whereby there cannot chuse but ensue great hurte to the King and to the realme the Prince of Conde humbly beséecheth you that by your commaundement and by the commaundementes of your noble Princes they may with all spede be called backe againe and may be seuerely straightly charged not to beare armoure against vs and also that hereafter it be lawful for none within the limmits of the empire to musture either horsemen or footemen to serue the Guises which vse not but abuse the Kinges name and authoritie The which dede most noble Emperour shal become you very wel since God hath made you a refuge for the afflicted in time of trouble and a helpe for Kings especially when they are in daunger of men by reason of their tender yeares Defend therefore our Kinge oure Quéene his mother the Kingdome and the lawes and states of the Realme from the tyrrannie of the Triumuiri Concerning the vayne assaulte that was giuen to Cesteron a Towne in Prouance by Monsuer Sommeriue a Captain on the Papistes side we haue spoken before Yet notwithstanding they came to the same place again the xxvi day of August with a greater armie with al maner of artillery better appointed carying with them from Marsiles certain great fielde péeces Therefore the Citie began to be battered with greater force of ordinance than it was before TheÌ„ word was brought that Monsuer Monbrun came with an Army of men to rayse the siege his Army contained a thousand footemen and two hundred horsemen Monsuer de Suze hearing of this went out to méete him with a company of wel appointed Souldiers and geuing the on set vppon Monsuer Monbrun he slew an hundred and fiftie of his Souldiers and put the rest to flight Monsuer Monbrun also himselfe fledde leauing behinde him two field péeces which afterward came into the handes of Monsuer de Suze At the coÌ„maundement of Baron des Adretz Monsuer Monbrun came to Cesteron minding with the ayd rescue of moÌ„suer de Adretz which on the other part had inuaded the County of Venaâ—… both to remoue the siege from Cesteron and also with the greater force to assault Prouance Against the men of Auinion which went about to resist hym Baron des Adretz preuailed and had the victory geuing vnto theÌ„ the ouerthrow at a village called Orgo Notwithstanding when Baron des Adretz heard that Monsuer Monbrun was put to flight he retourned into Dolpheny New Monsuer Someriue and his Souldiers at the returne and good successe of Monsuer de Suze and his men were not a little incouraged in so much that with greater force vehemency they began to assault the city wheÌ„ by battery they had made a great breach in the wals the soldiers began with great violâ—…ce to enter therat who notwithstanding were coÌ„strained to retire again many of theÌ„ being sâ—…ain by the faithfull But when their vitualles were wel nigh spent and that they were dayly oppressed more and more with penury and scarsitie Monsuer Senaz the lifetenaunt of the Towne Monsuer Mouens whose helpe he greatly vsed began to consider concerning the yéelding vp of the Citie and placing certaine Souldiers in the breach of the wall to kepe the Citie accordinge to the custome of warres they in the night without noyse caried out a great multitude of the Townsmen with Wemen and Children and aged persones at a certaine place to the which the enemy could scarcely come being let with a riuer and a hill which lay betwene them The enemyes scoutes were wary of the noyse and gaue intelligence thereof vnto the Army but rather thinkinge that some came to helpe them than that the faithfull went out of the City suspected nothinge and therefore held themselues still in their tentes Thus Monsuer Mouens and a great multitude of people escaped the peril But Mon suer Someriue being certyfied of the whole matter by the Papistes of the Towne entered into the Citye and there slew all that he found in the Citye both Papistes and Protestantes without respecte of persones Monsuer Mouens caried the people which he brought out of Cesterâ—… most miraculously through diuers places which were possessed by the enemy yet notwithstanding escaped their handes and came at the last to Gratianople a Citie in Dolpheny And so all Prouans when the faithfull were ouercome yelded to the Papistes by whom all kind of cruelty beside the custome of warre was committed in Cityes and Townes as at Marsiles and at Aijques and in that whole Region Many Women also in those Cityes were so outragious best lyke cruell â–ª contrary to their kind that it is almost incredible to be tould These when they had gathered themselues to gyther to a sufficient nomber would in the night as if they had bin dronke or out of their wittes go vp down the Citie searching and ransackinge the houses of the faithfull and when they had founde a woman they led her and scourged her through the Citie vntill she came to the common place of slaughter which they had prepared for the purpose and then hanged her vp by the féete the which being done they draue vp a wedge or wodden pin into the body through the shame and secrete part of the woman and so slewe her an acte most horrible and shamefull to be eyther spoken or heard Euery where robbery rapine and spoyle was committed the Senate in the meane tyme not only suffering these thinges to escape vnpunished but also approuing the same Upon the Territorie of Lions there bordereth a Region called Forestes the chief Citie wherof is Monbriso Therefore the inhabitants of Forrestes hauing Monsuer Monselas their Captayne anoyed the
againe with two ensignes and a very greaâ—… spâ—…il â–ª The rest of the Army caâ—…e to Narbon with monsieur 〈◊〉 â—…oyse and 〈◊〉 These were the euentes and exploytes of both partes in Languedoc But for all this â–ª the Guise â–ª and his compartners ceased not to procâ—…de in their former wicked purpose For Poictiers being wonne as we said befoâ—…e by the marshall of Santandâ—… the army was conducted with all the power that might be made to assault and winne Burges in Berry being a citie of great force and nerâ—… to Orleans Moâ—…sieur de Iuoy a man of noble birth was gouernour of this citie vnder the Prince of Conde had vnder his charge a well appointed garrisoÌ„ conteining to the nomber of ten engsignes of footemen â–ª CC. horsemen Now all the cities of Berrâ—… being rendered vp and the whole Region almost being spoiled Burges was also besieged the â—… day of August with a verie stronge Army In the which Army there were thrée thousand horsemen and fiuetéene hundered footemen and they had with them very many great gunnes The King and the Queeue the King of Nauar almost followed the Campe. The citie being shaken and â—hattered very sore with their great gunnes they made at the length great breaches in the walles â–ª the souldiers of the Guise lustely geuinge the assault Notwithstandinge they of the Towne lyke taule Souldiers â–ª manly defended themselues â–ª and gaue their enemies the repulse also dayly they brake forth of the citie to the great anoyance and hurte of the enemy But whilest there were sending from Paris more men both horsemen and foote men to ayde the Guise â–ª and greater gunnes also â–ª with store of shot and poulder â–ª the Admirall remoued from Orleans with a bande of well appointed souldiers and set vppon them at Chasteaudun as they were going with the forsaid prouision And he slew many of them tooke their great gunnes and caried away all their artillery â–ª But for want of horses and cariage to cary away the great gunnes the Admirall gaue commaundement to ouer charge the great gunnes with poulder and so to shake them in péeres and to fier the 〈◊〉 poulder that remayned Notwithstanding the same day monsieur de Iuoy either for want of ayde and vittayles as he afterwardes excused himselfe or else by treason as the souldiours for the most part commonly reported tooke truce with the Guises about the yéelding vp of the ciâ—ie vpon these condicions namely that monsieur de Iuoy his Captaynes hys souldiours and all in the towne shoulde escape with their liues and goods and be left to the libertie of their consciences and to be in no perill of harme for bearing armour or for their religion â–ª Furthermore â–ª that all his army should ioyne with the Kings power and so be vnder the kings protection and vnder the protection of the King of Nauar â–ª and of all his Princeâ— â–ª also that moÌ„sieur de Iuoy his Captayâ—…es noble men should haue leaâ—…t to salute the king And because monsieur de Iuoy sayde that hée had made an othe to the Prince of Conde preten ding the obediâ—…ce of the King it was agréed that he shold haue leaue his souldiers remayning in the mean time with the Kinges power to goe to the Prince of Conde and comming backe agayne from him should signifie vnto the King his whole mynde and conscience as whether hée and his fellowes could find in their hartes to be sworne to the King without any exception or condition if not hee shold haue leauâ—… to go home to his house without perill of any manner of harmâ—… eyther to him or too any of his Captaynes or souldiers vpon this condition that they should neuer after beare armour against the king or enter into any citie which was kept against his Maiestie And finally it was â—…gréed that whatsoeuer monsieur de Iuoy at the commaundement of the Prince of Conde had taken out of the Kings treasury or from the Church to 〈◊〉 this warre should neuer be layâ—…d to his charge or to the charge of any of his deputies or substituts and that the Decrées of the Senat of Paris or of any other Court against these things should bée â—…ayde Upon these conditions the Citie was rendered vp possessed by the Guises souldiours and the Garrison of monsieur de Iuoy brought out of the Towne to the Guise â–ª army Then monsieur de Iuoy went towarde Orleans sending a messenger before him to signifâ—…e the whole matter to the Prince of Conde and to declare the cause of his comming Who when he vnderstood that 〈◊〉 de Iuoy madâ—… request to be discharged of his othe he sent him word that hée should not approche néere the Ciâ—…ie willing him to consider what it is to make an othe to God and to Religion certyfying him herewith that he would not be an instrument and partaker of his treason and falshehood And so monsieur de Iuoy retourned to the Guiseâ—… army agayne the which hée followed afterwardes almost during all that warre and certayne other Captaynes and souldiours with him NotwithstaÌ„ding the greatest parte by the sufferance of the Guise were dismisâ—… and returned to Orleâ—…ns vnder the coÌ„duct of Damplerre Therfore al that region euen to 〈◊〉 yéelded to the Guise the faithfull being euerywhere cruelly handled to whom notwithstanding a certain town called Montargis was a present refuge by the benefite of the Duchesse of Ferrer called Râ—…nee the daughter of Lodowic the xii King of Fraunce the Duke of Guise being greatly offended thereat and threatening the Duchesse whom notwithstanding hée fauoured as his moother in Law and the Kings daughter The Duke of Guise hauing gotten the victorie remoued from Vâ—…aron the eleuenth day of September came to 〈◊〉 the chief Citie in Normandie which we sayde before Duke de Aumall besieged in vayne But now it was more strongly besieged both with a mightyer army and also with more valeant and expert Captaynes and was so assaulted that notwithanding the manhood strong defence of Countie Momtgomery and his souldiours in the towne the Guise obtayned both the Castell of Sancatharine and also the Citie Notwithstandinge Countie Momgomery and a great number of souldiours with him tooke shippe and escaped Great murther was committed in the Citie and the same throughly sacked And among others that were put to death in the Citie Augustine Marlorat was one being a Minister of gods word in the reformed Church of Roan whom they hanged openly vpon a payre of Gallowes yea the professors of the Gospell in euery corner of the Citie went to the pot In the tyme that the Citie was besieged the King of Naâ—…ar as he was leaning vpon his Tenâ—…e or makinge water agaynst the same with his backe towarde the towne was shot in the shoulder with a small pellot being sore wounded was caryed from thence by the ryuer of Sâ—…in to Paris and there within fewe dayes after
Thirdly that the King himselfe might ratefie and allow y warre which they had mayntayned and what soeuer they had spent of the Kings money to mayntayne the same that there might be a cōmon and generall Counsell appointed in some conuenient place within this six monethes in the which neyther the Pope nor any other for hym might beare any rule Or if it might not be generall that then it might onely consist of our countrey men leaue being graunted to euery one to come thyther that both armies whether they were domesticall or forreyne might depart home euery man to his owne house and that it would please the King to account the Prince of Conde his army as his owne the which he protested hée gathered togyther to serue and obeye him And finally that for the establishing of this concord it would please the King and Quéene to gyue their fayth and that euery one of the Kings Counsell and Gouernour of any Prouince within the Realme might in lyke manner sweare to obserue and kéepe this peace These were the special condicions which the Prince of Conde required which were for certayne dayes sent abroad into diuers places the Guises for the nonce practising with the Quéen subtillie so to doo that they might haue the better hope of the ayde which was comminge and also that the Prince of Conde beginning now in the winter might fall into greater straytes For the Duke of Guise went about at no time to séeke peace concord fully perswading and assuring himselfe to haue the victorie of the Prince of Conde and his And herevpon it is reported that the Duke of Guise sayd to the Quéen whē shée went about to make peace If I thought that you would make any certayne and firme pacification with the Prince of Conde I would neuer agree to the same To the which the Quéene made aunswere agayne that shée neuer ment it This therefore was the aunswer that was made in the kings name to the peticions of the Prince of Conde First the libertie of religiō was graunted but with so many exceptions that it was no libertie at all For the king denyed any of his Counsell to vse the reformed religion in his Court hée depriued the Cities of warre which were in the vtmost partes of the Realme of the benefite of the Edict among which also hée put in Lions being no citie of warre Hée also exempted Paris the whole Territory of the same from the vse of the reformed Religion commaunding the armye of the Prince of Conde to breake vp and to depart home but the Army of the Duke of Guise which was called the Kings power to remayne at the kinges pleasure as it was hée denyed also leaue for those that had forsaken the Realme to come home agayne hauing not already enioyed that benefite Hée would not haue the Decrées and sentences pronounced to bée quite frustrated but for a tyme suspended He denyed any Protestantes too enioye his office sauing the Prince of Conde And finally he refused to allow that expence of his money vppon the warre Uppon this answere the Prince of Conde was out of all hope to haue peace The Guise would not go out of the Citie of Paris mynding by delay to weaken the pow er of the Prince of Conde While these thinges had this successe on both partes the Guises because they would loose no time went about to make Monsieur Genly a Noble man whose Brother was Monsieur de Iuoy which had forsaken the Prince of Conde after the yéelding vp of Burges to take their part also Monsieur Genly therfore being earnestly trauailed withall fell from the Prince of Conde to the contrary part and was receiued into Paris Whose departure made the Prince of Conde to alter his former purpose because he knew that he being one that had knowne al his secret and priuie Counsel would now bewray the same to the Guises So that when he should haue approched néerer Paris haue besieged the Citie he altered his purpose and remouing his Campe went from Paris with his whole power going through Normandy myndinge to ioyne him selfe to the English men who were now come to the Hauen le Grace being a Citie which bordered vppon the sea coast that then he might be the better able to ioyne battayle with the Guises IN the meane time there came Armies of Souldi ers out of Gascoyne and Spaine to aide the Guises the com ming of these men grealy incouraged the Guises for they were in number xxxii Ensignes of tall and well experienced souldiers Therefore now he fully determined to pursue the Prince of Conde before he ioyned vnto his Armie the English men which were sent with great stoore of money also to aide him by the Quéene of England least by the comming of that money he shoulde bée greatly holpen to mayntaine warre for he hoped that the Germanes at length wanting their paye because the Prince was bare of money wold come vnto him Ther fore to kéepe the Prince of Conde and the English men asunder the Duke of Guise remoued with his whole Armie and power from Paris and making great hast hée come to a towne in Normandy which is called the Teritory or playn of Dreux where also the Prince of Conde stayed and both Armies pitched their Campes with in two French Leagues one of another The Guise had chosen a very conuenient place to incampe hym selue on both for the néerenes of the towne of Dreux which was kept with their Garrisons and also because there were villages and woddes hard by them to flée vnto if néede were Betwéene both the Armies there ran a pleasant long playne hauing but a little valley only which lay on the side of them THE PRINCE OF CONDE when he sawe that his enemies were approched so néere after consultation with his fellowes determined to ioyne battayle with them leauing the euent to the prouidence of god Notwithstanding the Duke of Guise had a great number of footemen more on his part than the Prince of Conde had For he had XXVI thousand footemen where as the other had scarcely XI thousand footemen But of horsemen the Prince of Conde had IIII. thousand where as the Duke of Guise had but III. thousand THE Prince of Conde intending to ioyne battayle with his enemies earely in the morning by the breake of the daye set his souldiers in their arraye the horsemen in the first front which was deuided into diuers rankes In the first ranke or vauntgard he placed Monsieur Cure with a foure square troupe of shot on horse contayning sixe Cornets vppon eche side of the which vauntgard were two winges of Launces one wing of Frenchmen vnder the charge of Monsieur Moue and Monsieur Auerill and the other wing of Germanes After the French winge which was vppon the left hand of the battaile came the Prince of Conde and Rochfocaut with a Troupe of Launces to the number of 230. After the
the Porters and Warders of the gates had carelesly suspecting nothing lesse thaÌ„ the comming of the enemie opened the gates of the Citie they violently rushed in and oppressed and slew a great number of the Townesmen as they were making of them ready to arme and defend them selues Their purpose was to retourne back agayne to Nonay with as much spéede as possibly they could when they had gotten them armour and weapons and taken the spoyle of the Citie But when by the example of their Gouernour the soldiours gaue themselues to spoyling of houses and spent the time in vayne vppon dalliance with women they gaue great occasion â—…o Monsure Caumout which was not farre from them to worke their destruction For he being certified of their delay and securitie gathered togyther by and by so great a multitude as he could from the places thereaboutes alarme being sounded in euery streat and corner Therefore the men of Nonay béeing busied in their pray in so much that they neyther remeÌ„bered to departe nor yit suspected the comming of their enemies in so great number were sodeynly hemde in with a great number of souldiours which came vnder the charge of Monsieur Caumout and falling into their handes were slayn for the most part of them with their Gouernour and the rest fled And when Monsieur Caumont vnderstood the matter hée marched with his army taking with him certein fielde péeces towards Nonay and finding the same voyd of any garrison and greatly amased with much feare grief after hée had battered the walles at the length tooke the Citie And then shewed extréeme crueltie killing rashly both Papist and Protestant togyther with women also and children which murther most cruelly continued for the space of two dayes But when it was reported that Monsieur des Adretz was comming by Turnon with a very great hoaste Monsieur Caumont remoued in the night and causing great sileÌ„ce to be kept throughout all his armye he stale away secretly And what soeuer the souldiour at his departure could not carry away that hee spoyled as corne and wyne such like casting the corne abroad in the streates knockinge out the heades of Toonnes of wyne and setting fier on diuers places of the Citie I my selfe which haue written these things am also an eye witnesse of this horrible crueltie being present at the same and carying yet and shall do while I liue certayne markes by woundes in my body to remember the same Nonay being desolated with this horrible murther Monsieur Sainmartin a Captaine Liefetenant of the Region of Viuaretz came within few dayes after with a garrison of souldiers and repayred the broken walls and fortified the same so well as hée could Monsieur des Adretz hauing gathered an army entered into consultacioÌ„ about the besieging of Vienna whether Nemours was come with the greatest part of hys army and remoued his army which hée had taken out of Dolpheny and Languedoc to Uienna myndinge to besiege a citie in the vtmost partes of Viuaretz called Saincte Columbe but he bare at that time a false and trayterouse mynde as experience afterward declared Therefore after certaine small skirmishes they entered into parley with Nemours and Monsieur des Adretz was let into Uienna and comming out from thence agayn shewed manifest tokens that his mind was altered And he agréed with Nemours to yéelde vnto him forthwith Roman and Ualentia cities of Dolpheny Therefore he remoued his army from Vienna and appointed Nemours to be at Roman that day where he himselfe had giuen his fayth at the self same time to be and he himselfe went to view and win other cities When his other fellow captaynâ—… vnderstood of this as Cardet Lieftenant of Ualentia Blacon Bari Mouens and others they admonished Monsieur Cursol of the same and they with the help of Mouents tooke Monsieur des Adretz while he was at Valencia thei hauing sitt occasion offered them therunto And then the subtil lying in wayt of Nemours being detected and bewrayed who came with his souldiers at the day appointed to Romane he returned agayne to Vienna disappointed of his purpose And so the treason of Baron des Adretz being discouered he was brought to the citie of Nemaus in the prouince of Languedoc but because of the benefite of peace which was concluded by an Edict he escaped present and deserued death In the meane time the Duke of Guise hauing augmeÌ„ted his army and prouided all things necessary for war remoued from Paris and went to besiege Orleans in the moneth of Ianuary The Admirall was gone from Orleans with the greatest part of his army and with al the troupes of Germane horsemen to ioyne with the English men leauing to kepe and defend Orleans his brother the Andelot with the other part of the army For the Admirall stood in great néed of money Of the which when the Guise vnderstood he sought all that he could to draw away the Germanes from tâ—…king part with the Prince of Conde because they were discouraged from the Guises because he warred against religion and because the faithfull contended for no other cause than to deliuer the King from captiuitie and to defende the Edicte which concerned the reformed religion the Guise affirmed and protested that hée neyther mayntayned warre against Religion nor kept the Kinge nor any of his Captyues And for this cause he procured the Kings letters in the which the King and Quéene declared to the Marshall of Hessen and to the Germanes which ayded the Prince of CoÌ„de vnder hys conduct that neyther of them were captiues This is the summe of their letters In consideration of the great frendship and vnity which hath bin heretofore betwene the Germane Princes and the Kinges of France our auncetoures and in respect of the mutuall loue which the one hath alwaies shewed towardes the other to the profit and commodity of both parties it could not but séeme wonderful and straunge vnto vs that certaine of those Princes of Germany our frendes should ayde and helpe our subiectes which haue lifted vp the swerd against vs and haue seditiously brought our Realme into great troubles But we thinke that it commeth hereof that those seditious persons haue deceiued the Princes with a false couller and pretence making them beleeue that we are captiued and that they for the duty and obedience which they owe vnto vs haue gone about to deliuer vs from the same In the which opinion euen at this day also they go about to perswade and retaine both the Captaines and also the Souldies of those Germanes whom for the cause and pretence aforesaide they haue broughte into this Realme of whose goodnesse and estimation we are so perswaded that we doubt not but that they will for very grefe and sorow be offended that they haue bene so deceyued For these causes we signifye declare to the Marshall Hess the Captaine generall of those Germanes and to the vnder Captains and souldiers that
abolishing the Edict 10. Petition made by the Prince of Condeâ—… 98. Peace concluded 110. Peace requested by the protestantes 232. Poictiers besieged 242. Pey battered 244. Pâ—…ince of Conde intised from the defence of the Gospell 33. Prince of Conde escapeth the Papistes snares 40. Prince of Conde complayneth of iniuries 54. Prince of Orange commeth to Anwerpe 87. Prince of Conde marcheth to Loraine 105. Prince of Conde flyeth to Noyere pag. 121. 164 Prince of Conde in great peril 131. Prince of Conde seketh to encounter with Mompensier 190 Prince of Orange seeketh to ioyne with the Prince of Conde 195. Preaching forbidden 48. Practise â—…o stcale away the prince of Nauar 167 Proclamations for the obseruation of the Edict 68 Pultrot deareth the Admirall 14 Protestantes commaunded too returne to Monachisme 52 Q Queen of France encourageth the fouldiours 224 R Reconciliation betwene the Guises and the Chastillion 47 Restraint of Synodeâ—… 51 Rochell 〈◊〉 to be besieged 130 S Sanser besieged 202 Sermons 〈◊〉 preached 217 Slaughter of the Parisians at Saint Dionyse 102 Slaughter of the faythfull at Tow ers 53 Slaughter of the â—…thful 41 Slaughter of 10. thouÌ„sande protestants in the space of 3. monthes in the tyme of peace 〈◊〉 Spye sent to vewe Noyers taken pag. 122 State of the common wealth after peace was taken 1 State of the Church of Orleans 1 State of the Church of Lions 2 State of the Church in Dolpheny 3 State of the Churche in Burgondy and Prouance 3 State of the Church of Venais 7 State of the Church of Orange 8 State of the Church of Paris 8 State of the church of Pâ—…eardy 8 State of the Church of Brittayne Normandy 8 State of the Churches of Gascoyne and Guian 9 State of the protestantes in the second warre 100 State of the Churches in the lowe Countrey after the comming of the Duke of Alba. 102 Supplication of the Nobles of the low Conntrey 82 Succour of the Pope 224 Strosius men slayne 224 Suburbes of Rochereul thrise assalted 253 Subtill practises of the papistes against the Gospell 25 T Troubles at Lions 116 Troubles at Paris 117 Tyranny of the Duke of Alba. 196 V Valencia beseeged 89 Valencia surrenuered 91 Violence done to the Protestantes pag. 60 W VVatch and warde at Hauens and Bridges 114 FINIS The vii Booke of Commentaries concerning the state of Religion and of the common wealth of Fraunce vnder the Raigne of Charles the ninth ALTHOVGH that France was now as it wer very desirous to be at rest after so gret broils of that greuous and lameÌ„table warre yet heauy occasions of newe troubles séemed to bée offerd euerie day and the hartes of the Papistes were espied by manifest tokens and talke to wax more spightfull New hauen a town lying on the sea cost of Normandy being receyued againe of the English men part of the Kings army was quight discharged and part of it was chosen to lye in garrison in those Cities which were holden of the Protestantes in the time of warre and for this purpose also were taken some of the Prince of Condies bandes especially those who in the tyme of seruice had forsaken the Prince and gon to the Duke of Guise The state of all the Churches being scatered throughout all the prouinces of the Kingedome was such as here followeth Monsieur Sipier a noble man had again by the kings commaundement the gouernmente of the Church at Orleans and the Citie it selfe was fortified with a very greuous and troublesome garrison Notwithstanding the Church florished there both in great nomber of the faithful and also good plenty of learned men there was a schoole ordeyned for the vse of the reformed Church and beawtyfied with most excellent Doctoures Teachers but amongst the wrongs and verations that they of the Garrisons did dayly woorke the Protestantes of Orleans were greatly encouraged by reason they of ChastilloÌ„ dwelt so neare them the Cardinal Odet Chast illo also very frankly and liberally helping with money the néedes and wantes both of their Church and schole The Marshall de Vielleuille came to Lions and the Protestants at his commaundement forthwith laying a side their armour whilest as he said he went about to put the Edict in execution he fenseth the Citie with a strong Garrison and by force of the Kings letters staieth the building of the Church which the faithfull had begun being thrust out of the Papistes churches which before in the time of warre they had vsed And yet they of Lions were not in worst case for the Protestantes there did both quietly lyue amongst themselues and also enioyed fréely and without restrainte the vse of the reformed religion certaine places being by the Kinges maiesties graunt for that purpose appointed All which time Petrus Uiretuâ—… a Godly and eloquent man togyther with his most excellent fellowlabourers did very profitablye trauaile in that congregation which was greatly frequented and furnished with men of all sorts and degrées so that to the Godly it yelded a ioyful and pleasant spectacle but to the Papistes a heauie and lamentable sight The gouernment of the Countrey of Dolpheny fel into the handes of Monsieur Moâ—…gron and Gordes and garrisons of souldiers were placed in the chiefe townes therof as in Ualence Grenoble Roman Uienne Montillon notwithstanding they did not long beare the wrongfull dealing of the Souldiers especially in that part of the Countrey which was ruled by Monsuer Gordes for they procured vnto themselues his fauour by gyftes and so by that meanes were delyuered from the Garrisons But the congregations in Burgundy were euel entreated by Monsieur Tauennes and the Counsaile of Diion But chiefely towardes the Countrey of Prouance they were very cruelly handled for there the Papistes were so impudently imboldned as it were fleshed through the impunitie and libertie of the spoyles they had committed in the tyme of warre that the Protestantes being vtterly discouraged with the often tydinges of the iniuries and murthers that were there committed durste not once to repaire home to their owne houses although they did not openly practise their Religion But yet at the length by the Kinges commaundement they were suffered to returne home and diuers punishmentes executed vppon such as had bene woorkers of mischiefe there as in place conuenient we wil more at large declare The Constable had procured the gouernment of the Prouince of Languedoc ouer which hee was chiefe ruler to be committed ouer to his Sonne Monsieur Anuille with exceding straight and sharp commission For the men of that Countey had manfully and couragiouslye behaued themselues all the time of the former war. Monsuer Anuille therefore imparting the matter to the counsel of Tholouze and hauing their aduise how to behaue himselfe in the exploit of all his affaires went to the other parts of this Prouince with more stomacke and courage and to those Cities which in the tyme of warre were holden by
to make their coÌ„federacy also to raise stir vp newe broiles and troubles which otherwise they could not haue done without the authoritie and assent of those estates All the noble men being thus encensed againste the reformed religion yet nothing was attempted against it by open force and warlike manner neyther could they haue done it without great daunger consideâ—…inge the Estate of thinges at that present time Wherefore this was the wily and craftie fetch of the Cardinall of Lorreine that nothing should be done openly againste the Edict but that they should by litle and little assay it and as it were vndermine it priuily till the time were come wherein they might set forth and declare that sacred league and that they might by the Kinges authority vtterly ouerthrow destroy the Edict In the meane tyme the people should be borne in hand and made beleue that the Edict as concerninge Religion was not perpetuall but at pleasure and for a space till such time as the Kinge might conuenientlye bringe the whole Realme to one only vniformitie of Religion And that the King especially and his Brother might be enflamed against the reformed Religion And last of all that no occasion that might séem to make for the accomplishing of these matters should be let passe but that al waies meanes that might in any wyse â–ª further them should be practised warely and with great discretion and pollicie The deuises that were vsed were these It was talked openly abrode and that very much among the courtiers that it was the Kinges and the Queene his Mothers will and pleasure that the Edicte should be dyligently obserued and executed and in the meane tyme by the Cardinalles deuise and the Quéenes commaundement ther were priuie and secret commaundements sent out to certaine picked and chosen men for this purpose that they should not feare to violate and breake the Edicte in any thing whereof they had occasion offered them And if so bee that any of the Protestantes that were wronged contrary to the prescripte order of the Edicte did complaine thereof as verie manye did at leÌ„gth with great sute hauing leaue to shew their griefs and wronges they alwayes receyued this aunswere that it was the Kinges will and commaundement that his Edict for and concerning Religion should be euery where obserued and kepte and that whosoeuer were found guiltie of the breach and violating thereof should be greuously punnished and as this was his pleasure so they were bidden to take héede least that they themselues who did so much complaine of wronges and iniu ries done vnto them had first transgressed against the Edicte and then malicioufly and falsely accused others for it So by this meanes a great noÌ„ber of such as complayned were feared and shaken of with threateninges and angry wordes and many of them also were throwen into prisons and clapt fast into yrâ—…ns as authoures of false accusations and workers of sedition trouble And if so be I should go about to repeate here perticular examples of such matters it were but in vaine being the office rather of a iust and full historie then appertaining to our purpose which in writing these short briâ—…fe Commentaries we haue taken in hande But notwithstaÌ„ding all this those that were appointed by the protestaÌ„ts sued still that their matters might be had in question and examined and at length obtayned it and Commissioners choise fellowes appointed for the purpose in so much that the matter was so handeled that new deuises and fetches were brought in to oppresse entangle the trueth so that what soeuer was brought in by the protestaÌ„ts against their enemies was either iudged manifestly false or else not so euident true that the offender thereby should be punished and if so be a Papist had ben conuinced and found gilty by and by there was one speciall cause or other deuised whereby it was proued that that which was done was done accordinge to law and equitie yea and the capitall and chief faults were turned vpon the protestaÌ„ts heads against whoÌ„ they had ben commited whereby there was quarrels piked and occasion taken to enterprete and expound the Edict at the pleasure and liking of the Papistes so that hereby the faythful were euery day more and more afflicted through the factions inclinations of the people waxing euery day more cruell and hautie by reason of so great impunitie and winking at mischief When the Cardinall of Loraine was returned home into Fraunce from the Councell of Trent the Papistes were marueloufly thereby encouraged and emboldend to attempt and enterprise new matters but they had their lesson giuen very subtilie by the craftie Cardinal to cloake and dissemble their intent and purpose of abolishing the Edict And yet they were not content that they which were offenders went scotfrée without punishment but they also stayed for the Kings letters warrants whereby their impunitie should not endammage or be hurtful vnto them and that thei might haue licence to offend hereafter worse then they had donâ—… before and that by warrant of the Kinges will and commaundement There were therefore new interpretations of the Edict solemnely published which should be of the same force and vertu that the Edict for Religion was as hereafter shal be declared The Prince of Conde being ofteÌ„ moued requested by the protestants had diuers times coÌ„playned both to the King and the Quéene his mother declaring that the Edict was many wayes violated and broken and thereby the faithfull gréeuously wronged and spoyled But alwayes against all the Princes complaintes was holdeÌ„ out as a buckler of defence the Kings pleasure mynd for the expounding and interpretation of the Edict and that this his pleasure might be more manifest and better knowen all the Kings Counsell was commaunded to repaire to Paris and certayne of the chief of the parliament of Paris with them To this assembly also the Prince of Conde was commaunded to come accompanied with diuers of the Noble men that were professours of the reformed religioÌ„ Which done euery man spake his mynd and the Papistes voyces being more in number and preuaylinge there was a Decrée enacted wherein was comprised vnder the name and auctoritie of the King the interpretation of the Edicte in this forme VVhereas we haue endeuoured to prouide remedies for those broyles and troubles which haue many wayes shaken and afflicted our kingdoâ—…e and haue for that purpose giueÌ„ out and graunted our Edict of peace wherin was graunted to those our subiectes that professe the new Religion free libertie and licence too exercise the same we doo now eftsones wil and commaund that it be holden and accompted as firme and ratified of all oure leege people and subiectes For our purpose and intent was thereby to giue vnto those our subiectes the benefite and commoditie of peace and quietnesse the which our Edict we doe promise in the faith and honor of a King shal be kept and obserued
one day haue mercie vppon his poore afflicted people and heare the gronings sighes and lamentable cryes of his that do flye to him only for succour and refuge and can obtayne redresse no where else all right and Iustice being taken away from them by such as haue most barba rously contrary to their Kings commaundement spoiled and wasted all things with vnknowen and almoste incredible rage and crueltie vpon whose accurfed and detestable factes haue followed to the number of 140. lameÌ„table murthers since the publication of the Edict and yet not two of them eyther punished or like to bee punished And now I trust your maiestie doth perceiue that these be some causes why both I and other of the reformed religion do say that the Edict is violated and wée our selâ—…es euill handled besides many things that are done against vs by the greatest part of your graces presidentes and all because we are of a contrary religion to them and infinite other deuises which they dayly as it is manifest do practise against vs all which I leaue vnto your maiestie to consider how disagréeing hurteful they be to publique peace and tranquility And these things I haue thought good to signifie to your highnesse least I should séeme to haue omitted any one iot of that Loiall obedience I owe to the same â–ª most huÌ„bly beséeching your maiestie to take in good parte and patiently to ponder and consider of these things which I do with al dutifull modestie and humble reuerence declare vnto your grace O noble King and say that it is vnpossible that true and stedfast peace be kept in this Realme tho rough the often declaration of your highnesse pleasure therin vnlesse the Edict be truly and incorruptly obserued and executed in all pointes and all interpretations therto adioyned quight disanulled and taken away yea and all disorders seditions and slaughters committed by either part after the publishinge of the Edict sharply and equally punnished lastly that the loose sufferance and corrupt collusion of Magistrates and Iustices bee ouerlooked and corrected And vnlesse this be don I can not sée how an vniuersal and firme during peace can be maintained in your maiesties Realmes But contrary wyse I perceiue and foresée that they who haue suffered so great iniuries with out all remedie are so wearied and as it were tyred with long sufferance being now in desperation past hope of redresse wil indeuour to defend themselues from wrong iniury by force which must néedes be occasion of great troubles When these letters of the Princes were brought to the King and the indignation that hée and other professoures of the reformed religion had conceyued was knowen the very necessity of the tyme enforced them to make some showe of redresse and correction of these misorders For the king being now far in his progresse from Paris the chiefe Metropolitane City the Quéene greatly feared least the Prince of Conde should attempt some new troubles Wherefore the Kinge writeth to the Prince very louingly declaringe that de doeth lyke and allow of his care for the obseruation of peace and saieth that he wisheth nothing more hartely then that law and Iustice should be equall without partiality ministred to all his subiectes and that this was his chiefe and only desire And whereas he had set foorth diuers interpretations of the Edicte hée saieth hée was forced therto by dyuers and sundry vrgent and most waighty causes and that they do greatly make for the vse publique profit and comoditie of his subiects â–ª and yet he beléeueth so well of the Prince that hée iudgeth hée neuer once so much as meant or thought to gouerne and rule him and his doinges at his owne pleasure and if so bée any of his Iustices officers had offended in any thing he would so punnish them that all men should knowe that it was hys will and pleasure that the Edicte should be executed iustly and sincerely in all places and that all his subiectes should haue Iustice equitie shew ed them without respect of religion Also he trusted that he who ought to haue speciall regard for the good and safe estate of the Kingdome would so trauaile and labour that no new broiles should bee raised by theÌ„ of the reformed religion that complained of their wrongs seing it is fit that they should not reuenge themselues of such iniuries as they say are doue vnto them but rather commit the charge and orderinge of those matters to him being chief Lord and gouernour ouer both them and their causes and that vnlesse they did so they should purchase vnto themselues most greuous and seuere pu nishment only hee willed him to take héede that none were falsly accused and that that which they obiected a gainst others might not rightly and worthely be layde to their own charge Lastely he let him to vnderstand that it was his only chiefe most desired with to haue peace kept and maintayned accordinge to the order taken in the Edict which as he had oftentymes declared in woorde so like wise he would fulfil and expresse it in déedes About this time there came out newe Proclamations from the King wherin all men were very straictly charged to obserue and kepe all orders prescribed in the Edict and greuous and great punishment appoynted both for suche as did violate and neglecte the same and also for all such Magistrates as did winke at them that shoulde offende therein He declareth also that it is his will and pleasure that all his subiectes should lyue quietly together and therefore dothe appoint the Edict and the declarations that he had made thereof to be a rule and square to order their doynges by whiche he straitly charged and commaunded all men to doe least they shoulde to late repent them for so abusing his clemencie and at length proue his force and power to their owne destruction Shortlye after this the Mashall of Vielleville was sent to Tours to sée execution done vpon those seditious persons that had committed that slaughter lately done there but the matter was so handled that all was in vain for wheÌ„ the Marshal saying he wold do according to his commission had begonne to rippe vp the matter Monsieur Chauigny a wicked and desperate man was suborned who by open force resisting the Marshals doinge did so worke that nothing could be done faringe as thoughe if the matter shoulde haue bene stirred any more it woulde haue bred a further and greater trouble sâ—…ing the greatest and best part of the Townsmen was thereby so hainously moued and enflamed Wherfore the Mashall returned to the Court leauyng the matter as he founde it and when he had giuen accompt of all his procéedings there Chauigny was very liberally rewarded of the Quéene as one that had done a thing both fit and profitable for that presente tyme yea greaâ—…e offices were bestowed vppon him as to be Embassador to foraine Princes and kingdomes The
attempte againste the Realme of Frannce or that they mynded to defende Callice against the Quéene of England They sought also other meanes and waies to quarell and contende with the Protestantes mynding to deale with them as giltie of the Edictes broken and to examine those which had done anye thing contrarye to the Edicte specially againste that which was made at Rossillon that is to saye which had gone to anye other places to beare Sermons than to those which were appoynted them by the Kings commaundement or if the Noble men had entertayned any other to the hearyng of the sayd Sermons beside those that were within the compasse of their Iurisdiction and suche like offences As these transgressions had anexed vnto them the pain and punishment of exile so their purpose was to seeke a reformation of these things by seuere putting the same punishmentes in execution according to the tenour of the Edict But least they might séeme to haue no regard to the Counsaile of the Duke of Alba which was It is better to haue one Salmons heade than the heades of a thousand Frogges they went about to snare and catch those Noble men which imbraced the reformed religion as the Prince of Conde the Admirall the Andelot the Rochfoucault and other Noble men And this séemed a present waye to bring the same to passe if so be the Kinge sent for them as standing in néede to haue their aduise in those thinges that concerned the gouernment of the Realme Nowe if they should haue refused to come vnto the King than had he good and iust cause to complaine of them as none of his friendes And if so be they shuld haue neede to vse any force they had at hande two and twentie Giddons of horsemen and certaine Switsers also of which they had already gotten six thousand In the meane time the Prince of Conde the Admiral and diuers other Noble men of the reformed religion were verye carefull For beside these flying rumours bothe the dayly newes of the comming of the Duke of Alba and of the ayde of the Switzers and also the manifest preparation of horsemen with the euident state of all things else caused them to haue a great care For concerning that Holy League made betwéene the kinge of Fraunce and Spayne to destroy the religiō The prince of Conde was fully certifyed by the Prince Rochsuryon the Prince of Condes néere kinsman and of the Kynges bloude of the house of Borbou who a little before hys death exhorted the Prince of Conde to prouide remedye in time for so greate troubles The Noble men aforesayde being very carefull and withall vncertain what to doe fearing least if they should obey the kinges commaundement whose name they perceiued their aduersaries to abuse they shoulde sodainely be oppressed or leaste they shoulde be accused of rebellion if so be they sought meanes to restite the force of their aduersaries they determined I say to séeke all wayes and meanes to appease and quallify these troubles and to certifie the King plainely of their will and mynde herein In the meane time bycause they perceyued their enemyes to be in a readynesse they sente diuers mesiangers to the reformed Churches within the Realme to prepare thēselues and to haue a diligent consideration of all theyr actions They certified diuers of the princes of Germany concerning their affaires requiring aide of them if neede should require This was in the monethes of Iuly and August of this yeare The Spanishe armies aryued at Nice a Citie of the Duke of Sauoy mynding to passe through Pedemont Sauoy and the Countie of Burgundy where the Prince of Orange hadde occasion offered him to finishe notable exploytes if he would haue taken his time but as he dyd in the lowe Countrey so did he nowe leaste he myghte séeme to attempt any thing against the king but within a while after he was very homely requighted by the Duke of Alba. Philbert Duke of Sanoy required of the inhabitantes of Bernoy a great parte of the territory which they had sometyme taken from his Dominion by war and the matter between them was oftentimes solemnly debated in an assembly of the Switzers the men of Bernoys affirming that the same Region was giuen vnto them by the Lawe of Armes and that they had lawfully receiued the same Notwithstanding at the same time when the Spanishe armyes were loked for which came with the Duke of Alba the men of Bernoys communed with the Duke of Sauoy and agréed with him vpon certain conditions and graunted vnto him the thrée Dominions or Lordships that were next to Geneua ▪ By reasō of this agréement the administration and vse of the reformed religion was vsed in those Dominions euen as the men of Bernoys themselues would desire Concerning the purpose and connfaile of the Prince of Conde of the Admirall and of others of the reformed religion we haue spoken before The Prince of Conde therefore by dyuers messengers prayed and intreated the Kinge concerninge the séeking of a reformation for those troubles which were lyke shortly to ensue Declaring vnto him that the comming of the Swirsors into the Realme againe was so perillouse that it would cause the people seditiously to rise The Admirall went often tymes to the Constable his vncle and talked with the Quéene whom he knew to be at Chantilly the Constables house and fréely declared vnto her that if the faithfull were so handled wherby they had iust cause to suspect that war was a preparing for him they could not any longer be kept in peace Notwithstandinge the Quéene and the Costable pretended a notable cause why it was néedefull to haue the aide of forreiners for say they the Spaniardes beare an olde grudge and hatred against the realme of Fraunce so that we haue good cause to feare least they hauing occasion set vppon vs but the King will reforme all thinges so for the faithfulles sake that all men shall sée that he will deale vprightly and iustly towardes all men After this also the Queen made these promises in her letters to the prince of Conde Notwithstanding there came sixe thousand Switsers in the beginning of September and a greate number of horsemen were armed and prepared And the Prince of Conde was fully certified that the Duke of Alba which was already come to Belgio had moued the King of Fraunce in the name of King Phillip to go forward with the holy league and withall had perswaded him to take present occasion to bring his purpose to passe At this time the Cardinall of Lorraine was with the King and a great number of his adherentes also Notwithstanding all thinges waxing dayly woorse and woorse the Prince of Conde and the rest of the péeres and Nobles which professed the reformed religion sawe that ther was no longer stay to be made but that they must of necessity when they could do no good by their letters come before the king themselues and declare vnto him the present daunger
Wherfore they appointed the day to go vnto the King and because they might the more effectually declare the matter before the King and also escape the perill and lyinge in wayâ—…e of the Cardinall they determined to go with the greater number that armed to defend themselues Therefore a hundred and twenty noble men hauing the Prince of Conde theyr Captaine came to Mâ—…nceaux to talke with the King and to offer vp vnto him a supplication in the name of all the faithfull the suâ—…ine whereof was this That for so much as the King had made an Edict to kepe his subiectes in peace and concorde which was necessary both for them and his Realme they most humbly beséeched him that the same might bee better obseruid and kepte than it had bin aforetyme And forso much as vntill that same day they had made the same complaintes afore in vain and that often times they now at that time trusted séeing there were so manifest perill of such greate troubles at hand that he would effectually declare that he made account of the faithfull as of the rest of his subiectes who being abused and iniuried haue no other refuge to flée vnto in their extreame calamities than to his grace their soueraigne Lord and King. The Cardinall of Lorraine vnderstoode of the comming of the prince of Conde with the rest of the nobles declared vnto the King and Quéene what great perill and daunger it was vnto their persons for the Prince of Conde to come vnto them with so greate a power of men intending he sayde nothing else than to take the king his mother and his whole family that then he might doe what him lyst The King and Quéene beyng made afearde wyth these rumors remoued to Paris being garded with the bandes of the Switzers The Prince of Conde being sory for this feare of the King and Quéene stayed at Rozoi a village therabout to the which place the Marshall Momorencius was sent declaring vnto him the causes of his comming saying that he was very sory that he was fallen into so great suspition To whom the Prince deliuered a Supplication and prayed him to deliuer the same to the King and to certifie him of his whole intent and meaning Then he came to Clay whether the Kinge sente vnto him the Chauncellour Hospitall the Marshall Vielleuil Moruilliers to whome when he had more at large declared the cause of his comming he sent letters agayne to the King in the which he protested his fayth and reuerent mynde which he bare towarde the King refuted the sclaunders of his Aduersaries by which they wente about to make hym hated of the King declared also that he was readye to render all obedience to the King for whose sake he sayd he woulde spende his life and goods notwithstandyng he sayde he sawe wicked and vngodly men abusing both the Kinges name and also his age and will whome alone he thought to be the causers of all these troubles and therefore woulde gyue place to none of them vnlesse he ment to shewe himselfe a traytor to hys King and Countrey The Prince of Conde also declared his reasons more particularlye and put downe this in writing as the summe of all his petitions First That accordyng to the firste forme of the Edicte all other interpretations and exceptions taken awaye the faythfull maye enioye their Religion and that all the Kinges Subiectes what Religion soeuer they be of may accordyng to their degree and callyng beaâ—… office vnder the King and bycause both the people and the Nobles haue bene oppressed with tributes vve desire saythe hée that it maye please the Kynge to ease vs of the same After this he remoued from Clay to the Towne of Sandionyse bycause the same beyng néere vnto Paris he might the more conueniently haue conference with the king But all was in vayne the Cardinall of Lorayne inflaming the mindes of the King and Quéene against the Prince of Conde and agaynst the cause of the faithfull But bycause the Prince of Conde woulde if it myghte possible be bring somewhat to passe he made this last request of the King That it would please him to haue some consideration of peace and mens consciences and that all thinges hereafter might be ordered not at the pleasure of their aduersaries but by the Kings will but by a firme and infalliable Edict But the Papistes thinking the Protestantes to be quite done and out of harte with vnaduised rashnesse rushed to warre again the Constable very immodestly and contrary to his gray heares behauing himselfe at Paris euen as thoughe already they had gotten the victory Therefore besyde the Souldiours which they had alreadye gotten and prepared there was choosyng and mustering of men at Paris and manye were preste to the warre in so much that a man might thinke that the Prince of Conde woulde easily now be oppressed and ouercome hauyng so fewe men wyth him notwithstanding within fewe dayes a great number came to him oute of all partes of the Realme and the faithfull in all quarters armed and prepared themselues The. viii Booke of Commentaries concerning the state of Religion and of the common wealth of Fraunce vnder the Raigne of Charles the ninth WAR being thus a fresh begonne all men wayted and looked for new thinges to come to passe NotwithstaÌ„ding these affayres of warre in dyuers places had diuers successe The Catholiques had many mo Cities and Armies of souldiours than the Protestants had howbeit they agayne far excéeded the other in courage and boldnesse being as men after long oppression by iniuries brought into pâ—…rill of their lyues and goodes The Protestantes had but a few cities in their possession Lions a towne of notable force â—…ell from them which by the diligence of the Gouernour of the Towne was out of hand very strongly fortified with new garrisons of men Then went the faythfull to wracke being robbed spoyled and murthered the souldiour the townesman furiously running vp and downe the Citie ransacking the houses of the faythfull their Temples wer set on fire which were very costly builded in two conuenient places yea the honest Citizens went to wrack in euery corner of the citie Howbeit many escaped by the meanes of the castell of Sansebastian the which notwithstanding was appoynted for the destruction of the faythfull but the kéeper was their friend Geneua was their Sanctuarie and refuge in this extréeme tyme of trouble Notwithstanding diuers Cities tooke parte with the Nobles of the reformed Religion as in Dolpheny Ualencia Vienna Roman and Montill In Languedoc Nemaux Montpellier notwithstanding the papistes held the Castell of S. Peter but afterwards were dryuen out of the same by Monsieur Mouents Castra-Albien certaine Cities also of Rhodes of Seuenas and of the territorie of Viâ—…aretz also by the industrie of Uicount Burinquet they had Montaulban and all that bordered vppon the same Moreouer Orleans and the Cities and townes therunto adioyning was
heere inserted though as yet we are not come to that yeare to the ende the reader might the better vnderstande the order of all the actes and affaires of the lowe Countrey After the foresayde slaughter of the Parrisians there courage was somwhat quailed that they durst no more so boldly set vpon the Prince of Conde But the Prince of Conde when he had soughte and intreated peace by messengers sent vnto the King and coulde not obtaine the same and beyng as yet vnable to giue any greater enterprise sent into Germany for aid to the princes For there were prepared great Armies both of horsemen and footemen Germanes their generall Captaine being Câ—…simire Duke of Bauire son of Frederike county Palatine And bycause the prince of Conde wanted great ordinaunce the princes of their owne proper charge prouided reasonable store of great gunnes for him At the length the prince went himself with his army to méete the Germanes that ioyning with them in time he might haue occasion to bring notable thinges to passe Goinge therefore from Sandionise he marched towardes Lorraine being the ready way into Germany The prince being absent the Catholikes armyes which men commonly called the Kings armie had the more libertie to increase their power to whom beside their domesticall ayde came certaine bandes of horsemen and footeâ—… men out of Italy The Catholikes chefetaine General was Alexander Duke of Anion a yong maÌ„ the kings brother but he had vnder him to guide him dyuers expert Captaines as Mons. Martigues 〈◊〉 Lessay and others They wanted greatly the Marshall Brissac who dyed before the troubles of this seconde warre and to whom the charge of the warre was principally committed The Kinges brother hauing gathered his whole Armie together determined to marche also towarde Loraine that he mighte either staye the Prince of Conde from ioyning with the Germans or else by meanes or other might anoy him and to the ende also he mighte ioyne with those Germans which came to ayde him vnder the charge and conduct of Captaine Saxon Baden Thus for space of certaine dayes whilest one of them laye in wayte for another there was nothing done but certaine small skirmishes made the kings brother alwayes refusing to ioyne battaile While these things thus procéeded on both parts by martiall affayres the Catholiques soughte also to preuaile by Edicts and with thundering threates Therfore the vse of the reformed religion was forbydden in all places of the Realme all Ministers were commauÌ„ded to depart the Realme within fiuetene dayes vpon paine of death notwithstanding leaue was graunted to such to abide still at home as coulde be contented to forsake the exercise of the reformed religion agayne it did not appoint any manner of punishment for any diuersitie of opinion concerning Religion so that the holders of them did kéepe their conscience secrete to themselues and did not publishe the saide opinions abroade nor ioyne with the fauourers of the Prince of Conde also all suche as bare anye office and fauoured not the Catholike religion were commauÌ„ded to forsake their offices â–ª and to liue as other priuate Subiectes And straite after this the Senate of Paris sent oute decrées by which they condemned the most parte of the nobles as guiltie of treason but specially the Admiral Whose office was taken from him and giuen to Mons. Martigues a very wicked and vngodlye man but yet a valiant Captaine The Armies pursued one another at Lorain while they wayted for the comming of the Germaine horsmeÌ„ And the Kinges brothers Armie was dayly increased with newe aide to whome within a while after the Cermanes came and ioyned themselues they were in number a thousand and CC. horsemen But all thys while whiche continued the space of two monethes there was no notable attempte gyuen the more was behinde against winter By the sufferance and fauour of the Quéene of Nauar there were armies prest out of the Region of Foix which is within the dominion of the Quéene of Nauar and adioyning to the mountaines Pirenei and they came to Montanbane where other Armies also by the industry of Vicount Burniguet and other noble men were gathered together out of the Territory thereaboutes After this by the diligent trauaile of Monsiuer Monents Monbrune Ponsenac and of other Noble captaines there were diuers other bandes of souldiours footemen gathered out from among suche as were banished out of Prouance Forests Bourgondy Dolpheny and out of Languedoc the which were minded to go together and to ioyne with the Prince of Conde And when they were in Auuergne the Noble men of that region at the Kings commaundement and by the furtherance of the Liuetenant went about with all the power they were able to make too staye the Armyes of the protestantes Wherupon they méeting together ioyned battaile at Cognac a village néere vnto the towne of Gainat The faithfull vnderstanding of the lying in waite of their Aduersaries at the first drew backe Then being incouraged by their Captaynes but speciallye by Mons. Mouents they did not onely encounter with the enemie but also caused them to flée and slewe a greate number of them at which time the foresaide Gannat was a conuenient place of refuge for them Bicause the protestants wanted great gunnes and were lothe to linger their iourney taken in hande they left Gannat as they went to wrecke their anger they set fire on the house of Haulltefull a noble man and one of the chiefe of the Catholiques who was also slayne among the rest of the common souldiers Mons. Pezenac of the protestantes side was very sore wounded in that battaile in so much that he shortly after-died This happened the. viii of Ianuarye After this the protestantes Armye passed peaceably on their Iourney and came into the midest of Fraunce And while they wayted for the comming of the Prince of Conde with the whole armie they through the incouraging of Mouentâ—… wan a Noble Citie called Blays The protestants in Dolpheny were often times skirmished withall by Baron des Adrctz that traytour and Apostata but to small purpose THe Duke of Aniou lingering and delaying to ioyne battaile the Prince of Conde ioyned himselfe with the aide that Casimire brought out of Germany and then sought all occasions to encounter with the enemy And for this cause he determined to besiege Chartres a noble and faire Citie in the region of Belloge beyng rl Myles from Paris He began to besiege this Citie about the ende of February at what tyme he battered the walls of the citie with the great gonnes that came out of Ger many the citie was neyther well fortified nor yet well gouerned by any skilfull Captayn for the chief gouernour of the citie was the County Daulphin of the Kings linage and of the house of Borbon being a very yonge man and the sonne of Monpensier Therefore the King and Quéene were sore afrayd least this noble citie shold be wonne and Monpensier being
Protestants and to send away the aid which came out of Germany which hee knew could not afterward easely be gotten into Fraunce againe because the Prince had spent his money alreadie about the affaires past And yet notwithstanding let all posterities know that the Catholiques had confirmed this Edict by an othe which they obserued not but boldly cast aside all reuerence of Gods holy name the Kings faith and all the bondes of humane societie as shall appeare both by that which we will more at large declare and also by the lamentable effectes which haue brought great destruction to this noble Realme The Edict therfore being brought to the prince of Condes Campe and there solemly proclaimed euery man reioyced desiring to sée their wiues their children and their houshold and specially they reioyced because some libertie of Religion was graunted by the Edict The prince of CoÌ„de by and by dismist his Army Casmire after thankes receiued of the prince for so great a benefite going homeward with his armie whom the prince very honorably brought â–ª on his way Then he hauing a few attending on him went into Picardy And sending diuers letters vnto the faithfull commaunded them ac cording to the tenor of the Edict to deliuer vp out of hand the Cities which they held and the most part of them did so The King also dismist the Germanes and certaine bandes orÌ„ French men the rest of the armies he commaunded to abide in armour and appoynted the horsemen a day of payment But contrary to that which was looked for these thinges were done the faithfull being very heauy to sée such lamentable beginnings nothing lesse than peace séeming to bee meant For there was great silence euery where of the Edict which was in very few places proclaymed They which went home to their houses were either not suffered to enter into the Cities by the commaundement of the gouernours in diuers places or els such as had leaue to enter into the Cities were commaunded to lay downe their armour at the gates of of the Citie and being entred into their houses were so straitly dealt withall that they might not come out of their houses nor salute one another without leaue So that it was better dwelling without the Cities than within These thinges troubled the faithfull and encreased suspicions they fearing some new garboyle â–ª both for that there were great garrisons maintained in euery Citie and also because the Kings armies almost remained whole Many therfore standing in feare durst not enter into the Cities but aboade in villages and Countrey townes â–ª of the which notwithstanding a great ma ny were there taken and put to death by the townesmen Therfore they began to straye abrode by heapes through the fieldes and villages not daring to come within the kenning of any Citie being feared by other mens harmes howbeit commaundements came forth willing them to haue leaue to enter into the Cities according to the benifite of the Edict The Protestants which held any Cities at the first sight of the princes letters surrendered them vp Notwithstanding diuers vnderstanding of this straunge dealinge were more slow in deliuering vp their Citie But by the example of the men of Orleans and by the second letters of the prince of Conde the Inhabitants of Dolpheny gaue vp their Cities and after them diuers other Cities did the like also In the which Cities garrisons of the Catholiques were presently placed Nowbeit there were certaine Cities which resisted as Castelalbiat Miliac Aubenac Priuac and diuers others which were very well reserued as shal be hereafter de clared Rochel also refused to receiue any such garrison pleading for the same their anncient priuiledge graunted to them by the Kynges of old time The like also did the men of Sanserre At the Kings commaundement bothe Cities and hauens and all other passages by water were stopte and fortefyed And commandement was geuen to the warders to loke dilligently to their busines to looke carefully to the protestantes which beinge knowne brought greate suspicion There was allso a Rescript sent abroade the xix daie of Maye in the Kinges name to this effect Where as I vnderstande that many which professe the new Religion hauing no regarde to the leaue geueÌ„ vnto theÌ„ to repayre to theire Cities do wander abroade in the fields by heapes to the greate hurte discoÌ„modity of many pretendinge that they shoulde disobeye my coÌ„maundement if they shoulde vnarme them selues at the gates of the Citty I protest that it is my will that it be lawfull for them to go into the Cities without breakinge my ordinance of laying downe theire weapons at the gate and also to dwell safely in those Cities according to the prescript of the edicte Wherefore I commaunde that those vagrant personnes which walke vp down through the fieldes be admonished quietly to goe vnto theire Cities and to repayr to theire owne houses Yf they shall refuse so to do I wil that the Magistrates gatheringe together suche ayde as they shall thinke coÌ„uenient set vpon them as open breakers of the peace and to put them to the swerde The Issue of this declared that it was a praye and bayte to snare the Protestants with all And contrary to the expresse woordes of the Edicte not one man that had borne office vnder the Kinge beinge of the reformed Religion was restored to the same againe suche as complained hereof were caste into prison The prince of Conde also had no passage into Picardy of the which notwithstanding he was Liefe tenant and Senarpont his deputy was remoued from his office Allso the houses of Noble men of the reformed Religion nere adioyning to any Citty were committed to the charge and ouersighte of others as to bocald to Martingue to Guian to Esternay and to Foissi Who by the Industry and meanes of the Cardinall of Lorayne was chosen into the order of Nobility who littell before was accused of thefte and homiâ—…ide all meÌ„ wonderinge at this so sodeine a chaunge The Senate of Tholoz had earnestly withstoode the proclamatioÌ„ of the Edicte and Rapine the prince of CoÌ„des seruant which was sent with the Kinges letters of trust to Tholoz to signify to the Senate the Kinges coÌ„ maundement concerninge the proclayminge of the â—…dicte they of the Senate coÌ„demned as a Seditious persone and put his necke to the axe The prince of Conde makinge earnest complaint hereof to the Kinge at the laste by the Kinges commaundinge letters sent the fourth tyme they proclaimed the same addinge this exception Serteine Clauses reserued which are contayned in the secrete exposition of the Senate The lyke was done almost about the same time in the latter ende of the Moneth of Maye at Lions two câ—… trary predictes beinge proclaymed in one daye which was a notable ieste for with the Edicte of pacification there was another proclaymed by which commaundements were geuen to the Lefetenant to persecute the faithfull with the swerde
Arci retourned with all his souldiers againe beset the house and then slew all Cipieres men But when they could not find Cipiere among the slaine carcasses ' Baron de Arsi sent for the consulles demaūded of them where Cipiere was for the consulles had caried him away to another place and promised that if they would tell him where he was hée would saue his life for he him selfe he sayd was carefull for him But so soone as Cipiere was deliuered vnto him hee stabbed him in with his Dagger And thus the young man with many woūds was slaine and the dead carcasse much deformed with diuers hacks and cuttes In the same Moneth also one of Monsure Cipieres seruants was slaine in the day time before the Castell of Lower at Paris I am ashamed truely to repeate all that I could concerning the butcherly murthers cōmitted The whole Realme was replenished with sobbing sighes and pitifull teares of widowes and fatherlesse children No place was frée from bloudshed yea widowes before the bloude of their slaine husbandes was through cold were pertakers also of the same Cup. Honest young women before their husbandes faces were defyled and forced and afterwardes caryed away from their husbandes by the rude and ruffianly Souldiers Within the space of lesse than thrée Monethes ther were more than ten thousand Protestants slaine as hath bin well approued by iuste accountes where as in the former warre there were scarse fyue hundered slaine in sixe monethes space This was the goodly end of the peace made and confirmed by the Catholikes The rememberance wherof deserueth to be cronacled for euer that all posterities may sée and knowe with what deceites with what falshood treachery treason furor and brutish madnesse all humanitie set aside Antichrist abusing the outragious furyes of Kinges and Nations goeth about to establishe his kingdome These things were done in the Monethes of Aprill May and Iune These great calamities caused the Prince of Conde to complayne oftentymes by his letters vnto the king but he receyued nothing againe but bare wordes without effecte and he was dayly admonished both by messengers and also by the nearenesse of the kings Garrisons to looke to himselfe Whereupon after notice gyuen to the King by his letters he came to Noyers wyth his wife and children which is a little towne in Burgun dy And the Admirall being beset with garrisons round about where he was remoued to Tanlay whiche was within the libertie of his brother the Andelot and néere to the Castell of Noyers The Andelot was in Brittain The Cardinall of Lorraine was sore offended and gréeued that he fayled of his purpose in takinge of the prince of Conde and the Admiral which might haue ben done so easely and conueniently But he ment to assaye agayne by other meanes thinking it best to sée what he could doe by plain force notwithstanding so craftely and couertly that his lying in wayte might not be perceyued Therefore he sent some to Noyers to measure the altitute or height of the castle minding this way too take the prince of Conde and the Admiral who came oftentymes thyther to conferre with the prince And the Spye which was sent to Noyers was wonderfully taken by the seruaunts of the Prince of Conde as hereafter shal be declared Moreouer to weary the prince of Conde there came letters vnto him in the Kings name straytly chargyng him to make payment of a great sūme of money which the king had payed to the Germane horsemen that were souldiours vnder the prince of Conde The summe amounted to 900000. Franks which was exacted of the faythfull beside the great expences of the warres for payment of the which the prince of Conde and diuers other Noble men stood bound to the king Notwithstanding the King signified vnto him that he vnderstood not the sayde money was required of all those of the reformed religion but only of those which had borne armor vnder his conducts And this was vrged agayne with new letters To the which letters of the king the prince of Conde made aunswere that in this matter he was greatly vrged and to much burthened complayning of the subtill dealing of his aduersaries in that they went about too offer vnto him and to all the reste of the reformed Religion open and manifest iniuries The Edictes sayeth he are by them broken the faythfull are worse entreated than if they were straungers and the most wicked creatures in the whole earth they are neyther in sauetie in their owne houses nor in the fields My house is garded with garrisons of souldiours which was neuer séene before that any of the princes the Kinges kinsemen should be so handeled Moreouer of late a certayn Spye was takē which came to take the measure of the height of the Castel of Noyers ▪ wher I lye that I might sodenly and ere I was ware béé taken And vaunte is made abroad by the Catholiques that after Haruest Grape gathering there shal not be left one Huguenote in Fraunce without excepting of women and children yea they presume so farre that they dare saye that if so be your bighnesse wil haue peace they will make them a new King of a Monke Furthermore by the sufferāce of the Lieuetenants of the prouinces there are many conuenticles and brotherhoodes which they call Confra ternities of the Holy Ghost by which many thinges are wrought contrary to the peace Wherefore among so many iniuries I beséech your Maiestie and all other Christians to way and consider I haue and do behaue my selfe and not only I but also all that are of my profession Therefore if your Maiestiè suffer the Edicte so violently in the sight of all men to be broken and the offendours to escape vnpunished it cannot be but there will ensue moste gréeuouse troubles This letter was sent by Theligny a noble man whom he commaunded to declare diuers other particular mat ters which I meane not heare to repeate About this tyme the King sent to the Lieuetenantes of euery prouince a certain forme of an Othe according to the which the professours of the reformed Religion but specially the Noble mē should be caused to swear To this the Noble men made excuse and sayd That by this peculiar othe they should haue great iniury done vnto them as though thei were not to be counted in the number of the rest of the Kings subiectes whiche also was done contrary to the expresse wordes of the Edict in the which as the prince of Conde is acknowledged too be the Kings faythfull kinsman and seruaunte so are they expressely called the Kings faythfull seruaunts Therfore thei beséeched the kinge the they might not bée constrayned hereunto more than other men if al other men of the contrary religion were vrged so to sweare they would not refuse they sayd to doe the like séeinge they could not doe to much in shewinge their obedience to the King. And because this Othe was published in
territorie of Bellouac of which he being certified fled and in fléeing was chased by souldiours till he came to the Sea In so much that he was constrayned to leaue the greatest part of his cariage behind him and to take Ship to passe ouer into England It was also commonly reported about this tyme that Charles Sonne to King Philip of Spayne was dead The causes were by diuers men diuersly reported but that which was most credible is That the Inquisitors suspecting him of certain things concerning religion ê“uoked stirred vp the displeasure of the Father against the Sonne that he might depriue himselfe of his onely Sonne and of the lawfull heyre of Spayn Shortly after this also newes was brought concerning the death of Elizabeth wyfe to Philip Kinge of Spayne and Sister to Charles King of Fraunce Furthermore the Duke of Alba dayly more more played the tyrant in Flaunders straining no courtesie at the shedding of innocent bloud wherevpon the prince of Orange being moued partely to discharge his dutie being one of the Princes of the Empire and partely for the loue which hée bare to his Countrey caused a great Army to be in a readinesse that hée might withstand the cruell tyrannie of the said Duke of Alba. He had to ayde him great numbers of horsemen footemen which came out of Germany out of Fraunce and also out of the low CouÌ„trey County Lâ—…dowike also his brother a valeaÌ„t captain came with a great number of good souldiours to ioyne with him COME LORD IESV COME QVICKLY The. ix Booke of Commentaries concerning the state of Religion and of the common wealth of Fraunce vnder the Raigne of Charles the ninth THus beganne the third ciuill war in FrauÌ„ce being more notable than the others goyng before both for the great atteÌ„pts and enterprises and also for the continuance of the same for it troubled the Noble Realme of FrauÌ„ce for the space of two yeres Therefore when newes was brought to the Courte of the departure of the Prince of Conde there was open prouision made on both partes for the warre but both their conditions were not alike For the Papistes had Cities Artillery money and all maner of prouision belonging to warre they had also the Kings name authoritie and power by which they preuailed more than by any other meane But as for the Prince of Conde and the Protestantes they had almost nothing but the goodnesâ—…e of their cause and couragious mindes to defende themâ—…elues who though to the perill of the losse of theyr lyues and goods were almost desperate to defende the same Moreouer they which should haue bene helpers and furtherers of their cause were hemde in and shut â—…p throughout the whole Realme in so muche that it was marueile that the Prince of Conde was able to holde warre and to withstand his enemies in so great extreamitie There were great and vrgent caâ—…ses of newe contention â–ª as the diâ—…pleasure taken for the breaking of the oath solemnlye made the breaking of the Kings promise and common peace and the meâ—…itable necessitie of defending their consciences and liues But the Papistes beyng forward enough of themselues tâ—… destroy the godly were pricked forward by the bloudy â—…uriousnesse of the Cardinall of Loraine Therefore by the Kings commaundâ—…ment for vnder this name the Papistes did what they would the Armies that were dismiâ—…t were nowe called backe againe newe choyse and musteâ—…s of men were had and they were all commaunded to be at Staples the. x. dayâ—… of September The wholâ—… ordering and charge of the warre was committed tâ—… Alexander Duke of Angewe the Kings brother being but a young man notwithstanding he had ioyned with him certaine valiant captaines as we sayde before Then were baytes and â—…nares subtiâ—…ly layde and in the Kinges name the gouernours of the Prouinces published a decrée as thus The Kyng commaundeth that all the men of the reformed Religion be vnder his protection no lesse than anye other of his subiectes that they may haue leaue to complaine of iniuries done to them that they may haue remedies prouided out of hande as it is meete and conuenient for their defence and that all Magistrates should be vigilant to defend them In the meane tyme he that caryed the Prince of Condes letters to the King after the deliuerie of them was taken and committed prisoner to a certaine noble man and no answere made to the letters The Prince of Conde when he had stayed in the house of Rochfoucant certaine dayes wente wyth hys whole retinew to Rochel of whose inhabitantes he was very louingly receiued And thether came vnto him the inhabitantes of Xantonge of Poictou of Perigueux of Engolmoys and a great number of noble men of the Regions thereaboutes which embraced the reformed religion and as for the common sort of people they came vnto him out of all those quarters by beapes The Câ—…ties also called Sainctes Tifauge and Montagu offered themselues vnto him But for all this he sente letters to diuers partes of the Realme requiring ayâ—… of hys fellowes and forsomuch as the Protestantes were expulsed almost euery Citie it seemed good vnto him that they shoulde come with all spéede to hiâ—… to Rochel and then hauing greater power to ioyâ—… battaile wyth the enemie Notwithstanding in many places by the wonderfull prouidence of God there were diuers places of refuge reserued throughout the whole Realme as to the men of Francoys Sanferre and Uezelay to the men of Languedoe Montalban Castrealby and Milliaulde to the men of Dolpheny which at that time were in great perill the Cities of Uiuaretze were reserued as Albenac Priuac and many others But before the Prince of Conde began any warre he published a certaine solemne declaration of the causes of the same In manner and forme as followeth I protest before God and his Angels and before this holy assembly that â—…as I also declared in my last letters which I sent vnto the King my Lord intend to do nothing against his Maiestie which may either hurt his person or dignitie but taking him for my Kinge and supreme Lorde next vnder God by him so appoynted I protest that whatsoeuer I doe is for no other cause but to keepe and defende the liberties of our consciences the free vse of the reformed Religion our lyues honours and goods from the tyrannie and oppression of the Cardinall of Loraine and his fellowes â–ª the whiche tyrannie they haue alwayes hytherto shewed and minde still to vse towards the men of the reformed Religion contrary to our kings will whiche he hath openly declared by publique Edicts and decrees thereby breaking the common peace and tranquiâ—…itie And for this cause to the end I may defend their lyues honours goods and the libertie of their consâ—…ences which professe the reformed religion I affirâ—…e that I wyll spende bothe my lyfe and whatso euer eâ—…se God hath giuen vnto me And bâ—…cause there came souldiers daye by daye vnto
and the reste of his fellowes haue shewed the boldnes of those homicides increaseth insomuch that thei dare giue atteÌ„pts against the princes of the Kings bloud which are no lesse ornaments vnto him than are the braunches to the trée of the which notwithstanding they séeke to dispoyle the king It is not zeale of Religion that moueth them God prosper you O Quéene you knowe well enough that when you were sick of late the Cardinal of BorboÌ„ my brother escaped not altogither the snares which thei laid for him and yetnotwithstaÌ„ding he is a Catholike It is therfore the bloud and house of Borbon that doth so gréeue them as they haue euidently declared by persecuting my brother the Prince of Conde his children whose defence my Sonne and I will neuer neglect Neyther do I forget the practise of Monsieur Lossae against my Sonne the which was done by the tirannicall counsaile of the Cardinal of Lorain and his fellowes I know O Quene it wil come to passe that many which shal heare my letters will say that they are written by the forme coppy of those which are dayly brought vnto you from dyuers places that they come not from me But I pray you to consider that we which professe the reformed religion vse not only one argument but also almoste one forme of words and also that it cannot be but that true and sincere fidelitie muste come from so noble a house as the house of Borbon is There are thrée reasoÌ„s which haue broughte me hether The firste is the obedience which I owe vnto god séeyng that I sée the Cardinal of Loraine goyng aboute with the reste of his fellowes to destroye those which serue the Lorde and embrace the true religion The seconde is the obedience of my king that I may best owe my lyfe and goods for the obseruation of the Edict of pacifiation made by the kings will and consent and least this Fraunce our Countrey the mother and Nource of so many good men shoulde be vtterly destroyed with hir childreÌ„ The third is consanguinitie the which as I haue saide â–ª calleth vs to helpe our brother the Prince of Conde all that we can whom we sée manifestly to be afflicted and assaulted by theÌ„ which are in y authoritie with you the King which they little deserue who blinde your eyes least you shoulde sée their euill dealing and stop your eares least ye shoulde heare our complaintes But I wold to God O Quene that your eyes and eares beyng at the laste opened ye may both sée and heare what good will and loue euerye one of vs beareth to your Maiesties But nowe as concerning those letters whiche you sente vnto me I perceyue by them very well howe greatly you are incensed against me Wherefore by this Messenger I haue sent vnto you my mind more at large whom I haue coÌ„ maunded to signifie vnto you in my name howe necessarie it is for you if you meane to keepe your authority to seperate them from you which séeke to diminish the same and to destroy those also which loue you Iudge of vs rightly and put a dâ—…fference betwéene the good and the euill and perswade your selfe this one thing of me that I haue a singular care and desire to preserue peace the whiche is so firme in me that the Cardinall of Lorayne and his fellowes can neuer take the same from me For the establishing of the which peace if I myght anye thing preuaile I woulde thinke my selfe moste happie Hir letters to the Cardinall of Borbon were more vehement to whom after discourse made of hir letters sente to the King and Queene and of the occasion of hir Iourney she wrote in manner and forme following How long sayeth shée wil you be suffragane to the Cardinall of Lorrayne shall hée make you ashamed of your brother sisters and kinsfolkes and harden your harte agaynst them Truly if you wil not be moued for their sakes which are so néere of your bloud but wil bée an ennemie to the reformed Religion yet remember what destruction he went about to bring vpon you the Quene being sicke After the which for a while you wer ware and tooke héede least you should fall into the lyke perill but quickly you forgot the same ageyn you were so blinded with the perswasions of the Cardinall because you are seperated from vs by religion shall therfore the bonde of consanguinitie and nature be broken Take héede take héed what you doe They séeke for the death of your naturall brother whose defence if you séeke not I and my Sonne will doe it our selues But if you cannot defende him by force of armes shew your good will otherwise For these haue allured vs God the King and Consanguinitie The Quéene of Nauar came to Cognâ—… with hir Armies whether the Prince of Conde went from Rochell to meete hir with a greate number of Noble men A great number of men came dayly out of the hither part of Guian to the Prince of Conde But it was maruaile that the Papistes did not stop their passage seyng that they had great Armies of men in a readinesse and had alreadie stopt vp all passage by water In the meane time the Duke of Aniou was at Orleans gathering his dispersed Armie together but there arising a contention betwéene the chiefe captaines he was much hindred and the Prince of Conde therby had the better occasion to procéede in his affaires At the rumor of the comming of the Queene of Nauars Armies the Citie of San Iand Angely a wel fenced copioâ—…s Citie in the territorie of Xantonge the strong Castell of Blay and diuers other Cities yelded themselues to the Prince of Conde as Fâ—…ntenay and Sainmexant in the territorie of Poictou When the Prince of Conde wente from Noyers thâ—… Andelot was in Britaine And beyng certified of his departure he gathered together a greate number of souldiers oute of Brittanie Normandy Touraine and oute of the countreys thereaboutes the Noble men of the reformed religion taking greate paines therein So that within a few dayes they gathered togither to the number of one thousand and a halfe of horsemen and more than two thousand and a halfe of footemen And to come to ioyne himselfe wyth the Prince of Conde he mynded to passe ouer the ryuer of Loyre Now the purpose of the Andelot was to take a certain towne called Saulmur néere vnto the ryuer of Loyre that he the Protestants the euer after might haue the more easie passage ouer the riuer This thing Duke Mopensier one of the Princes the kings néere kinsman and one of the house of Borbon feared and therefore hauing the chiefe gouernment in those partes he gaue commaundement to Martiques Lieuftenaunt of Brittanie a man very expert in the warres to win Saulmur The Andelot little mistrusting that the enemye was so nigh deuided his army into thrée partes that they might be the better vittailed by the villages townes One
returning backe againe they met with the Prince of Conde who on the other parte went to pursue the enemy And thus for the space of certain monethes the time was spent with skirmishes of horsemen For this was the pollicie of the chiefe Captaines of the Duke of Aniou to deferre ioyning of battaile therby to alaye the force of the Prince of Condes Army that his power being deminished by delay which the Prince of Conde could not easily repaire againe they mighte so at the last oppresse him While these things were thus wroughte in Guian the Duke de Aumall was with another Armye in Loraine mynding there to reseyne the Germanes whyche were loked for to come and aide the Papistes and also to stop the passage of such as should come to ayde the Protestantes as we will declare when we come to the same While the Prince of Conde was at Mirebell there came a Messenger from the Quéene to the Prince of Conde who in the Quéenes name exhorted and perswaded him to peace To this the Prince of Conde made answere before a great multitude that he was coÌ„strained to take the sworde in hande to resist those iniuries offered vnto him and not to enterprise any thing againste the Kings Maiestie I and my friends sayth he séeke onely to inuade the Cardinall of Loraine and hys fellowes from whose tyrannie we will deliuer our consciences our liues and our goods for they are open and sworne enemyes to the King and the Realme All men know how greatly I haue wished sought for peace as of late may appeare by my tractable facillitie But sayth he bicause the king is compassed about beset with his enemies I meane godwilling to make my petitions before the King himself And so with this answere the Messenger was dismist whom fame reported to be sent onely as a Spie to vewe what power he had and also to feede hym wyth the vayne hope of peace that thereby they myghte make hym the more secure Concerninge the prince of Orange wée spake somewhat before Therfore when he had gathered together great bandes of Souldies some oute of Germauie some out of the low Countrey and some out of Fraunce and when Mons. Genly a Noble man had brought vnto hym for ayde a great Army of Frenchmen out of Picardy â—…e passed ouer the ryuer of Mense and came into Belgio otherwise called the lowe Countrey where he taryed certayne monethes and made onely certain small skirmishes with the Duke of Albas souldiers and toke 〈◊〉 oÌ„ the Papistes a fewe small Townes And hauing no occasions offered him to giue any notable attempâ—…e the Duke of Alba hauing the chiefe Townes in possession toward the ende of the Moneth of Nouember he came by Liege to Picardy and so came to Saint Remi and Râ—…bemont with his whole Armye mynding as it was reported to ioyne with the Prince of Conde By reason of the coÌ„ming of the Prince of Orange all the Cities theraboutes were afrayde and Paris it selfe also trembled neyther had they anye hope of ayde and strength the Duke of Aniou beyng in the Region of Poictou and the Aumall in Loraine sufficiently occupied For thys matter the Cardinall of Loraine so prouided that what they coulde not doe by might that they brought to passe by fraude and deceyte and soughte to drawe awaye the myndes of the Germanes by whom the chiefe strength of the Army consisted And they had the better occasion offered them to bring their purpose to passe bycause the myndes of the Germanes were offended by nonpayment of their wages One Schomberg which had accesse to the Prince of Oranges Campe by the meanes of the chiefe Captaine whome they call the Marshall of the Army to whom he was of kinne soughte to bring thys thing to passe Therefore when the Prince of Orange was mynded to March furder into Fraunce the Armies of the Germanes refused required with angry moode to be paied for y time past their wages The captaines made excuse that they made no promyse to the Prince of Orange to come to warre in Fraunce that they could not so doe bycause they were the Kings friendes And thus the myndes of the Captaines beyng distracted the whole armie was dispersed also the Germans saying that they would after so much loste labour returne into their owne countrey The French men also by reason of this distraction went dayly away by heapes And bycause there was no passage into Fraunce by that parte the Prince of Orange with certain French Captaines mynded to returne into Germany againe with the remnant of the armie that he might â—…oyne himself with the Duke of Deuxpons whiche made prouision to ayde the Protestantes The Duke of Alba beinge encouraged wyth this successe pursued and persecuted the remnant of the faithfull throughout all the lowe Countrey and laying new taâ—…es and tributes vppon the people hee prouided also new kindes of torment bringing those forth to execution whom before he had put in prysoÌ„ Euery where horrible and cruel murthering sightes were to be séen but specially at Tornay and Ualencia where fifty Citizens to the terrible feare of all the rest were executed by the common hangman Concerning the Duke D'aumall we haue spoken before and haue shewed for what causes hee was in Lorayne for the papistes to destroy the truth of the Gospel went about to win Germany to take part with them pro mising to the Germanes great rewards of money which is a â—…oble peâ—…swader and can bring mighty thinges to passe Besiâ—…e this also they vsed false perswasions saying that they dâ—…d not warre against religion which the King maintained by his Edicte but rather against Rebelles which without the Kinges commaundemente haue put themselues in armour to trouble the state the people for the most part beinge drawen to mischeuous sedition vnder the prefence of religion On the contrary part the Quéene of Nauar and the Prince of Conde vrged and declared to the Princes that the Gospell was specially assaulted and that with their accustomed guiles they went about to couer their wickednesse and the breaking of the Edict for that all men might sée both by the breaking of the Edict and also by the manyfest denouncinge of warre againste the truth by those laste Edictes published in the moneth of September that they are mere sclaunders of the papistes Therefore Wolphang Duke of Deuxpous knowing and wysely waying the cause of the faithful promised helpe liberally to the Prince of Conde and did so in déede as wee will here after declare In the meane tyme while Duke Daumall wayted for the comming of certain Germanes to serue the king he heard say that there were certain bandes of the faith full in the territory of Strausburg Their Captaine was Monsieur Cochay of Dolpheny a good warrier he had charge of eyght Ensignes of footemen and of certaine troupes of horsmen which he had gathered oute of the remnants of the men of Dolpheny of
And for their partes the better to auouche their integrities in refusing all attempts aspiring preiudicially to the crown of France as the d' Aumalles letters did smisterly suggest the said princes haue protested by letters which he kéepeth sealed with their own hands that if at his being in France he sée or knowe any inclination in them to conspire in any sorte agaynst the crown that he would not only draw awai his succours but conuert them to the enemie and contrary side the rather to reuenge their disloyaltie whiche makes hym iudge of the princes side beleeue that they are not only far from the slaunderous impositions of their enemies but also of vnfained desire rather to reast quietly in their houses than follow so hard doubtful a warre whereunto they haue ben drawen of force as to defend the violent oppression of their malicious ennemies hée alledged besides that when his Cosin the Duke Casimir erected his army in Almaign in the like cause he was also vntruly informed as of purpose to draw him from succouring the Prince of Conde that it was against the Maiestie royall that the said Prince did conspire which notwithstanding was found otherwayes as appeareth by his maiesties Edictes of peace both first and last approuing alwayes the actions of the said Prince as done for the seruice of his Maiestie And to take awaye all suspicion he declared that besides that his meaninge and purpose was to succoure the saide Princes of Nauarre and Conde his enterpryse in comminge intoo Fraunce stretched also to relieue the little ones of the Religion dispersed into their seuerall miseries to whō of very duty being a Christian Prince he could doe no lesse than offer and lend his hande to leade them to Iesus Christ. And to the end his maiestie may vnfainedly resolue in the integrety of his purpose that he vndertakes not this iorney to spoyl his subiects or make pray of their wealthes or for any other perticular profit he protested that if his maiestie would graunt them a safe vse of their religion with a frée exercise of the same without limitation and distinctiō of persons and places together with assurance of their goods honours charges and estates he would not onely returne and dismisse his armye but also defray the whole charges of the same and the sayde Reistremaisters in their passage amounting in all to aboue a hundred thousand crownes protesting for ende that if in refusing his iuste and reasonable offers the quarell doo aggrauate by his comming into Fraunce to wype his handes in innocencie of al imputations hereafter and the faulte to be layde vppon the authors and chiefe Councellers of the warre beyng about his maiestie The Duke hauing now receiued his Launceknightes entered into Fraunce and passyng by Bourgongue came to Charyte beyng coasted sundrye tymes both behinde and before by the armies of the Dukes d' Aumall and Nemors without attempting any thing vpon hym he arriued without let before Charyte the. xvi of Maye which he battred so vehemently that he enforced forthwith a breache in the meane while the Lorde of Mouy passing ouer Loere a little aboue the sayd towne wyth thrée hundred harquebuziers won the suburbes towards the bridge the same so occupying and amazing thē that were besieged that the Duke entred the breache and put the whole garrison to the sworde this towne was taken in good time bycause that if it had lingred neuer so little the Duke d' Aumall being verye néere wyth succours had endaungered the enterprise The towne was no sooner taken then he was discouered not far of with xviii hundred horsemen who comming to shorte to withstande the Dukes entrie returned in hope to hinder the Duke to ioyne with the Princes Armye by meanes that he mette and assembled with the Kinges brothers power who knit together for this purpose in the countrey of Berry In the ende of May the Princes informed of the approche of the Duke de deux Pons and the taking of Charyte began to marche to ioyne with his armye and leauing the Lorde de la Noue to gouerne in the countreys of Poycton and Sainctonge tooke their waye by Angoulmois directly to Perigueux and as they passed thorowe that countrey the Lord of Chaumontes lyght horsemen with certaine companyes of footemen toke the towne of Noutron belonging to the Quéene of Nauar wherin were killed about foure score men that defended it this was the seuenth of Iune 1569. The morrow after the sayde Princes dispatched the Countie Montgomery into Gasoyne to commaunde ouer the army of the Uicounts who otherwayes would not agrée as not acknowleging one aboue another he toke his way by Solliac where he passed the riuer of Dordone and so beneath Cadenat he passed also ouer Lot came to Montauban without any let They of the town of Perigueux fearing the comming of the Princes army desired the Lord Montluc to sende them succours to whome he dispatched immediatly the knight Montluc his sonne wyth xii Ensignes of footemen wyth the which he entred the towne the fourth of Iune In this meane while the Princes armye kepte the waye drawyng to Lymosyn and the Duke de deux Pons hasted by great iorneys to ioyne with them passyng the ryuer of Viene two leagues aboue Limoges The catholikes had sent thither two C. shot to defend the passage who were all cut in pieces by the Lorde de Mouy the ix of this moneth on which day the princes army arriued at Chalus a towne in Lymosyn departing the nexte day to ioyne with the armye of the Duke de deux Pons in a village within two leagues of Chalus belonging to the Lord de Escars Gouernour of the said countrey The Lord Admirall accompanied with two hundred horsemen went where the duke was to salute him the Duke enduring certayne fittes of an ague not manye dayes afore and not cured as yet dyed the xi of thys moneth 1569. in a village thrée leagues from Lymoges a fore his death he called before hym the chiefe and principals of his army with whō he cōmunicated in many pointes but chiefly in persuasion and request to pursue the purpose of their comming into Fraunce leauing for their generall leader in his place the Countie Wolrard de Mansfeld afore his Lieuetenant Generall his body was caryed to the Towne of Angoulesme to be there huryed In the army of the said late Duke were xxviii cornets of horsemen conteining viii thousand and v. hundreth Reistres whereof were Colonels Hans Bucq Reignold Grac Henry d'Estam and Hans de There 's sixe thousand Launceknightes will armed on foote and for the most part pikemen deuided into xxvii Ensignes wher of were Colonels the Lord de Grauillar and the Lorde Guteryn Gansgorffe baron of Grelezee besides ii M. horsemen and ten Ensignes of foote men of Frenche men whereof was Colonell touching the footemen one of the sonnes of the Lord de Bricquemau There were also in the said army diuers personages
campe Secondlye he was instantly persuaded and pursued as well by one Laurence de Ruze Secretary to the Duke d'Aniow as by the sayde la Riuiere to kill by poyson or other wayes the sayd Lord Admirall whiche he might be bolde to do say they without feare of the Admirals children who also shoulde be rooted vp to the vttermost of their race neither néede he stande vpon any dreadfull respect of any his friendes or kinsmen séeyng they assured him that no one of them shoulde euer be well receiued or welcomed to the court as first the Marshall Montmorancy his Cosine shoulde be committed to prison where he should neuer come out with honor and that of the rest of the sayde Mashals brethren there shoulde not remaine one Finally the rather to allure him to such an horrible acte they sealed their last offer with a dampnable promise of xxx thousand crownes in recompence and. xxx thousand Frankes of perpetuitie oute of the towne of Paris besides the fauourable good will all dayes of hys life as well of the Quéene mother Duke d'Aniow as Cardinall of Loraine and the whole court Dalbe yéelded so farre to their murderous enticementes as he gaue his word and promise to kill the Admirall Wherevpon was deliuered him by the sayde la Riuiere certayne white pouder whiche was knowen afterwardes to be eyther Reagar or Arsenicke with a large pasporte from the sayde Kinges Brother wherewith he departed and came to the Lord Admsrall his maister at the siege of Poyctiers his long aboade in the Catholikes campe together with other suspicious circumstaunces appearing at his arriuall persuaded a ielous iudgement of his dealing and therevpon was committed to prison his processe pursued and ended sentence lastly pronounced in these termes Iudgement pronounced the. xx of September 1569. in the councel established by the Prince of Nauarre and Conde present and assisted with the Printe of Orange the Countie Wolrard de Mansfelde Lieuetenant generall of the Almaignes vnder the sayd Princes the Counties Lodouike and Henry de Nassau brethren Menard de Chomber Marshall of the Almaignes camp Hans Boucq Renard Gracco Henry Destam Hans de There 's Colonels of the Reistres Guieryn Gangolf Baron of Grelesee Colonell of a regiment of Launceknightes Theodore Wegger professor of the law and Embassadour frō the Duke de Deux ponts with many other lords knightes Colonels and Keistremaisters of Almaigne the Lord of Corras Councellour to the King in the Parliamente of Tholouse and Chaunceller to the Quéene of Nauarre and the armye the Lorde of Francourt Bricquemau de Mouy de la Noue de Renty de Soubize de Mirambeau de la Caze de Puch-perdillan de Biron de Lestrange with manye other Lordes Gentlemen and Captaynes of Fraunce Séeing the processe made by the commissaries deputed by the said Princes of Nauarre and Conde againste Dominique Dalbe groome of the chamber to the L. Gaspard Counte de Coligny lord of Chastillon and Admirall of France the iii. examinations of the sayd Dalbe afore the Prouost general of the campe and two other afore the Commissioners assigned for that purpose lassly the confessions of the said Dalbe relterated viii ▪ seueral times wherein he acknowledgeth to haue hen instantly sollicited vrged and pressed by la Riuiere Captayne of the garde and one Laurence de Ruze Secretary to the Kings brother to practise and procure the death of the sayd L. Admirall eyther by sword or poyson which hée promised to the sayd la Riuiere to effect with poyson only receyuing to that end of the said la Riuiere certayne money and poison in forme of white powder which he hath shewed since to the said Prouost and Commissioners séeing also the verification and proofe of the sayde poyson tryed by Phisicions and Apotecaries assembled at la Haye in Touraine the xiii of this moneth togyther with a very large pasport graunted to the saide Dalbe the 30. of the last moneth by the Kings brother lying thē at Plessis les Tours and nowe for due punishment and reuenge to such a traiterous and detestable attempt so often acknowledged as well in his priuate confessions as publike assembly the said councell hath and doth con dempne the said Dalbe to be deliuered into the hands of the executioner of high Iustice who tying him vppon a hurdell with a halter about his necke shall drawe hym thorow the stréetes corners accustomed of this towne de Fay la Vineuse with this inscription in parchement about his body This is Dominike Dalbe traytour to the cause of God his Countrey and Maister trayling him first to the lodging gate of the sayd Lord Admiral and there with no other garments than his shirte the halter remayning still about his necke holding in his hande a torche of burning waxe shall demaund pardon of God the King the law and the Lorde Admirall confessinge there that wickedly disloyally and trayterously he had professed promised and practised to kill by poyson the said L. Admirall his maister and at the same instant in his presence the said poyson which he confessed to bée giuen vnto him by the said la Riuiere to be cast into the fire and burned All which being done he shall be ledde keeping still the inscription about his body to the place of publike execution and ther to be hanged and strangled on a gallowes set vp for that purpose And that also humble sute be made to the King to do iustice vpon the sayd la Riuiere and Laurence with their complices and withall if his maiestie be of mind to verifie more ample their said conspiracie with the said Dalbe the same notwithstanding resembling a sufficient trueth against them by his voluntary confession to procéede agaynst them with punishment due to so horrible a fact and the same both to terrifie hereafter others of like villanious humour and also to remaine to all nations as a President of the noble nature and disposition of Fraunce in abhorring such traytrous attemptes declaring the said la Riuiere and Laurence with all other sectes and sortes of traytours kéeping schole and open shoppe to poyson persons of name and vertue to be traytours villayns and men vnworthy of honour either in them selues or their posteritie to the 4. generatiō Lastly it is iudged that afore the execution of iudgement the sayde Dalbe shal be put on the racke to the ende to confesse further practises with his said confederates with other things contayned in interrogatories gyuen to the Prouost This sentence thus pronounced the morrow after being the xxi of September the rack was vsed accordingly where he confirmed his former confession and so the same day the sentence was put in execution Whilest the Kings brother kepte at Chynon in the Countrey of Touraine whether he was retired as is sayd great numbers of men of warre flocked to hym from many partes of the Realme togyther with the horsemen to whom he gaue libertie for recreation and the xx enseignes of footemen Parisiens wherof
such as were specially chosen to be of our counsel I thought good to decree and establish these things that followe with a perpetuall and irreuocable Edict which we will commaund all our subiectes faithfully to obserue and keepe for euer 1 First of all that after these troubles and tumults of warres all things that hetherto haue ben doon of both parts be quite forgottē also whatsoeuer was brought to passe by reason therof and that it shall not be lawful for any to moue any strife or controuersie or any waies to be troublesome for the same either publikely or priuatly in any publique place or els where 2 VVe straitly forbid and charge that no man rip vp a fresh those thinges done and past or doe offend one another with woord or deede or that they do dispute or contend about any thing done and past but rather that they liue togither peaceably and quietly as it becōmeth Citizens and friends Then ye which shall do otherwise we will accompt as breakers of the common peace 3 VVe will that the Catholique and Romish Religion be presently restored to those places of our realme out of the which it hath bene banished and that all thinges belonging to the Ministers therof which haue bene taken away be restored againe and that they may quietly enioye with their Religion their goods and landes 4 And least there be any occasion of controuersie dissension left hereafter we will that men liue peaceably and quietly in all places of our Realme and that they sustaine no perill or hurt for Religions sake or that they be molested and troubled any where so that they liue ac cording too the prescript of our Edicts 5 It shal be lawfull for all Noble men whether they dwell within the Realme or without to vse the reformed Religion in one place only of the iurisdiction and the same also to appertaine to their seruants and to all others of their iurisdiction that will come to the same so long as they or any of their seruants are present I will that they signifie vnto our Lieftenants what place they will chuse before they vse the same according to the benefit of the sayd Edict 6 VVe also permit such Noblemen as are of inferior calling to vse for them selues and their families only the reformed Religion And if so bee there resort any of their friends to their houses to the number of ten to celebrate Baptisme or for any other busines our wil is not that they should be in any peril for the same so that the◅ exceede not the number of ten 7 And this we graunt to the Queene of Nauarre our Aunt that beside the benefit generally graunted to all those that are in chiefe authoritie it shal be lawfull for her within her Duchy of Albrel Armiguac Foix of Bigorre so that it be but within one speciall place of euery of those Lordships to haue the free vse of the said Religion that whosoeuer will shall go vnto that place without al perill or harme the said Queen being absent to heare and see the administration of the foresayd Reli gion 8 VVe do also appoynt these Cities to euery Lieftetenantship by name The which cataloge for breuities sake we do omit as not necessary 9 And furthermore we do permit and suffer by these presents that the vse of the reformed Religion shall con tinue in all those places in the which it shal be found to haue bene vsed the first day of this moneth of August 10 But we seuerely forbid the administration and vse of that Religion either in ministering the Sacraments in preaching the word in discipline or in open chatechising and instructing of children ◅o bee in any other places than in those in which wee haue permitted the same to be 11 VVe will also that this Religion be in no wise exercised within our Court nor within two miles of the same 12 Neither is it our pleasure that the same Religion should be exercised at Paris nor within the liberties of the same nor in any place within ten miles of the Citie 13 At the Buriall of the dead I commaund my Lieutenants of my Cities and all other my officers to suffer the men of the sayde religion to haue leaue to vse those places which they haue already or shall hereafter prouide for the same notwithstanding so that whē any of them shall die the Lieutenant may haue warning who shall giue his seruaunts commaundement to attende followe the coorse which shal be broughte forth in the night and that with ten persons of his friendes kinsfolkes onely following the deade corpes to the funerall least there should be any t◅mult by these occasions 14 It shall not be lawfull for the men of the said religion to Marry within the degrees of Consanguinitie by my lawes forbidden 15 I will that all poore people and sicke persons without respect be receiued into hospitals and colledges 16 And least any man shoulde doubt of my good intent and meaning towardes the Queene of Nauar my Aunte the Prince of Conde and towarde the Prince of Nauar I plainely affirme that I acknowledge and take them for my faithfull kinsfolkes subiects and seruantes 17 As also I protest that I account and take all those Noble men for my true and louing subiectes and all others whatsoeuer which haue followed my saide kinsfolkes or by any maner of meanes haue ayded them 18 I do also account the Duke of Deuxpons and his childrē the Prince of Orange the coūty Lodouic his brethren the countie VVolrade Mansfeld and al other strangers which haue ayded my kinsfolkes for my good neighbors and friendes 19 I will and commaund that my said Aunte and my Cosyns all others which haue done any thing at their commaundement be free from making of any account of all that money which by thē or by any other at their commaundement hath bene taken out of our treasury out of our cities and out of the sale of our Churchlands so that she or they giue vnto me a bill of their accounts made I do also pardon forgiue whatsoeuer hath bene about the affaires in the warre as the mustering of souldiers the coyning of money the casting of great gūnes and such like prouision the besieging of Cities the battering down of the walles the entering into league with straungers the bringing of them into my Realme and to be short I pardon and forgiue all those things which haue bene done and committed both in this last war in the warres before time and that so certainely as if I did perticularly name them by name 20 Notwithstanding I will that the men of the sayd Religion do forthwith after the proclayming of this Edict breake and let fall those leagues into the which they haue entred either within or without the Realme neither shall they make collections of money musterings of men or any
the Realme in the kings minoritie For though by the lawe of Fraunce neither the inheritance nor the administration of the Realme is graunted to women yet through the cowardly negligence of Anthonie king of Nauarre the sayde Gatherine de Medices the kinges mother against the custome of the Realme was ioyned with him in that office of protectorship She fearing the presumption and fierce pride of the Guisians wrote to the Prince of Conde with hir owne hand which letters are yet remayning and at the assemblie of the Princes of Germanie at Franckeford holden vnder Ferdinande the Emperoure were produced and opēly read about ten yeares past wherein shée earnestly besought him in so great hardnesse and distresse not to forsake hir but to account both the mother and the children that is both hir self and the king and the kyngs brethren committed to his faith and natural kindnesse that he should with al spéede prouide for their common safetie assuring him that she would so imprint in the kinges mind his trauel taken in that behalf that he should neuer be loser by it Within few daies after the Duke of Guise well knowing howe great authoritie the name of the king would carie in France and to the intēt that he would not séeme to attempt any thing rather of his own head than by the priuitie of the king hauing atteined fitte partners to ioyne with him in these enterprises he got the king into his power Which thing being knowen abrode many hard incombrances ther vpon sodainly rising a great part of the nobilitie of France maruelously troubled with it the Prince of Conde by aduise of his friends thought it best for him to take certaine towns furnish them with garrisons which was the beginning of the first ciuil warre For the Prince of Conde alleaged the cause of his taking armour to be the defence of the kings Edict wherin cōsisted the safetie of the common weale and that it could not be repealed without most assured vndoing of the nation of Fraunce destruction of the nobilitie by reason of the excéeding great multitude of those that dayly ioyned themselues to that Religion Of which number suche as being of noble birthe were in power dignitie wealth and credite aboue the rest thought it not méete for them to suffer the punishmentes and crueltie accustomed to be extended vpon the professors thereof beside that they helde them discontented that the Duke of Guise a newe come a straunger translated from the forestes of Loraine into Fraunce did take vppon him in Fraunce so great courage and so high dominion and power Thereto was added the Quéenes mothers singular care as was reported for cōseruation of peace and repressing the rage of the Guisians Upō whiche opinion it is certayne that aboue twentie thousande men hauing regarde onely to the Quéenes inclination ioyned themselues to the side of those of the Religion and to the defence of their profession which at that time had beūeged the force of the kinges power ▪ After certaine battailes and many losses on both paris the Duke of Guise slaine within a yéere peace was made with this cōdition that they of the Religion should haue frée libertie thereof and should haue assemblies preachings for the exercise of the same in certaine places This peace continued in force but not in all places during fiue yeares for in the moste townes and iurisdictions the officers that were affectionate to the Romishe side whom they commonly call Catholikes did all the displeasures they could to those of the Religion Therfore whē Ferdinando Aluares de Toledo commōly called Duke of Alua was leading an armie not farre from the frontiers of Fraunce against those of the lowe countrey which embraced the reformed Religiō against the will of the king of Spaine the Quéene mother caused to be leuied and brought into Fraunce sixe thousand Switzers for a defence as she caused it to be bruted but as the successe hathe proued for this intent that the Prince of Conde the Admirall and other Noble men of the Religion if they escaped the treasons prepared for them and listed to defende themselues by force and trie it by battaile might bée sodeinlye oppressed ere they were prouided For the courtiers whiche then had the managing of these matters did not at that time wel trust the souldiers of Fraunce Many things pertaining to the course of that time and the renewing of the warre must here for hast to our present purpose be necessarily omitted When the warre had endured about sixe monethes peace was made with the same conditions that wée haue aboue rehearsed that all men should haue frée libertie to followe and professe the Religiō reformed ▪ For this was euer one and the last condition vpon all the warres But within fewe dayes or monethes after it was plainly vnderstoode that the same peace was full of guile and treason and finally that it was no peace but most cruel warre cloaked vnder the name of peace For forthwith al those towns which they of the Religion had yelded vp were possessed and strengthened with garrisons of souldiers of the contrary side sauing onely one towne on the sea ceast of Xantoigne commonly called Rochell For the men of that towne about two hundreth yeares past had yelded themselues to the kinges power allegeance with this condition that they should neuer be constrayned against their will to receiue any garrison souldiers Also the Prince of Conde and the Admirall were aduertised that there was treason agayne prepared to entrappe them by Tauaignes a man giuen to murther and mischiefe which had lately bin made Marshall of Fraunce and that if they did not spedely auoyde the same it should shortly come to passe that they should be deceiued and taken by him and deliuered vp to the crueltie of their aduersaries Upon the receit of these aduertisementes they immediatly make haste to Rochell carying with them their wiues yong children which was the beginning of the thirde ciuill warre the most sharpe and miserable of all the rest There was at that time in the court Charles Cardinall of Loraine brother to the Duke of Guise whiche as is aboue saide was slayne in the first warre one accompted most subtill and craftie of all the rest but of a terrible cruell and troublesome disposition so as he was thought intollerable euen at Rome it selfe This man they of the reformed Religion reported to be the most sharpe and hatefull enimie of their profession and him they abhorred aboue all other for the crueltie of his nature and named him the firebrand of all ciuill flames He at the beginning of the third ciuill warre persuaded the king to publishe an Edict that no man professe any Religion but the Romishe or Popishe and that whosoeuer would embrace any other should be cōpted as traytours In that same Edict printed at Paris this sentence was expressely conteined and for the strangenesse of the matter and for that it stayned
beloued and estéemed of the Admirall or to haue attained any speciall honour in the saide late warres those he liberally benefited and rewarded To the Admirall himselfe he commaunded one daye to be giuen a hundred thousand pounds of his owne treasure in recompence of his former losses When his brother the Cardinall ChastillioÌ„ endowed with many great and welthy benefices was departed his life the king gaue him the fruites of one whole yéere Also the king wrote to Philibert Duke of Sauoy that he should do him a moste acceptable pleasure if he did not onely deale more gently with those that in the former warres had ayded those of the Religion but also would vse clemencie and mildnesse toward all other that professed the same Religion within his dominions And for that there was old enmitie betwene the Guisians the Admirall whereby it was to be doubted that perillous coÌ„tentions would arise in the Realme of France the king willed it to be signified to them both in his name that they should for his sake and the common weales giue ouer those displeasures and he prescribed them a certaine fourme of reconciliation and agréement the same whereof the foundations had bin layed almoste sixe yéeres before in the towne of Molins wher the king calling to him the greatest estates of his realme after consultation and deliberation had vpon the matter pronounced the admirall not guiltie of the death of the Duke of Guise wherewith he was charged by the yong Duke of Guise and his kinsmen and so the king by the aduise of his Counsell had ended that controuersie Furthermore the Cardinal of Loraine who as we haue said was the very forger of all the former warres to take away al ielousie of new practises was departed to Rome and tooke with him his familiar friend the late created Cardinall Peluey one reputed a moste subtill and craftie persone vnder pretence of going to the election of a newe Pope in place of the old Pope then lately deceassed But there was none greater and more assured token of publike peace and quietnesse than this that the king purposed to giue his sister Margaret in mariage to the Prince Henry the sonne of the Quéene of Nauarre which Prince had in the last warre defended the cause of the Religion and bin soueraigne of their armie Which mariage the king declared that it shuld be the moste streight bond of ciuill concorde and the most assured testimonie of his good will to those of the Religion Yea and also bicause it was alleaged that the said Prince Henry was restrained in conscience so as he might not marrie the Lady Margaret being of a contrarie Religion a Catholike and giuen to the rites of the Romishe Church the king for answere said that he would discharge hir of the Popes lawes and notwithstanding the crying out of all his courtiers to the contrary he permitted him that without all ceremonies in the porch of the great church of Paris the mariage should be celebrate in such a forme as the ministers of the reformed Churche mislyked not Which thing being by reporte and letters spread throughe the world it â—…n not be expressed how much it made the harts of those of the religion assured and out of care and how it cast out all feare and ielosies out of their minds what a confidence it brought them of the Kings good will toward them Finally how muche it reioyced foreine Princes and states that fauored the same Religion But the Admirals minde was muche more stablished by a letter which about the same time Theligny brought him with the Kings own hand and sealed wherein was conteined that whatsoeuer the Admiral should do for the matter of the intended warre of the lowe countrey the Kyng would allowe and ratifie the same as done by his owne commauÌ„demeÌ„t About that time Lodouic of Nassaw with the Quene of Nauarre a Lady most zelously affected to the Religion came to the Frenche court The league was made betwene King Charles and the Prince of Aurenge and the articles thereof put in writing The mariage was appointed to be holden in the towne of Paris For which cause the Quene of Nauarre during those few dayes repaired thether to prouide things for the solemnitie of the wedding For the same cause the King sente to the Admirall one Cauaignes a man of an excellent sharp witte whome for the Admirals sake the King had aduanced to great honor requiring the Admirall to go before to Paris as well for the saide preparation as also for the matter of the war of the lowe countrey promising that he himselfe woulde within few dayes followe after him assuring him that there was nowe no cause for him to feare the threatnings and mad outrages of the Parisians For in as much as the same towne is aboue all other giuen to superstitions and is with seditious preachings of Monkes and Friers dayly enflamed to crueltie it is harde to expresse howe bitterly they hated the Admirall and the professors of that Religion Whereto was added a griefe of their minde conceiued certaine dayes before by reason of a certaine stone crosse gilted and builte after the manner of a spire stéeple commonly called Gastignes crosse whiche the Admirall with great earnest fute obteyned of the King to be ouerthrowne for he alleaged that being erected in the midst of the rage of the ciuill warre as it were in trumphe to the reproche of one of the Religion it was a monument of ciuill dissention and so a matter offensiue to peace and concorde The King well knowing the deadly hate of the Parisians to the Admirall wrote his letters to Marcell the prouost of the Marchaunts which is the highest dignitie in Paris with sharp thretnings if ther shuld be raised any stir or trouble by reason of the Admirals comming To the same effect also the Duke of Aniow the Kings brother and the Quéene mother wrote to the same Marcell and the rest of the Magistrates of Paris so that nowe there séemed vtterly no occasion lefte for the Admirall to feare or distrust And within few dayes after the King sent Briquemault a man of great vertue and estimation to the Admirall with the same instructions saying that the matter of the low cuntrey could not wel be delt in without his presence The Admirall persuaded by thus many meanes and filled with good hope and courage determined to go to Paris where so soone as he was ariued and had ben honorably and louingly entertained of the King and his brethren and the Quéene mother and consultation entred among them about the preparation for the lowe countrey he declared to the King at large howe the Duke of Alua was in leuying of great power and preparing an armie and that if the King should dissemble his purpose it woulde come to passe that many thereby would shewe themselues slower and slacker to the enterprises and that nowe were offered great meanes to do good whiche if he let slippe he
sonne of Odou by the Frenche Kings commaundement which was not then vnderstoode whereto it tended the King of Nauarre hadde stayed in a Wardrobe adioyning to his owne chamber and caused ▪ them to lodge there all night A little asore daye hearing of the running of men and noyse of armour and cries and killings they rose in hast and immediately de Nance whō we haue before spoken of came to them and commaunded them in the Kings name to come downe into the court and to leaue their weapons behinde them and lastly to depart out of the Castle When de Pilles saw himself thrust out among the multitude of the murthering souldiers and behelde the bodies of them that were slayn he cryed out with a very loude voyce that the King might wel heare him protesting vpon the kings fidelitie and deteūing his trayterous infidelitie and therewith he toke off a riche cloake which he wore and gaue it to one of his acquaintance saying take here this token of Pilles ▪ hereafter remember Pilles moste vnworthily and shamefully slayn Oh my good Monsieur de Pilles sayd the other I am none of them I thanke you for your cloake but I will not receiue it with that condition and so refused to take the cloake and immediatly de Pilles was thrust through by one of the guarde with a partisan and dyed And this ende had this most valiant and noble Gentleman And then his body was throwne into the quarrey with the rest which when they that passed by dyd beholde the souldiers cryed out there they be that made assault vpon vs and woulde haue killed the king Leranne beeing thrust through with a sworde escaped and ranne into the Quéene of Nauarres Chamber and was by hir kept and preserued from the violence of those that pursued him Shortly after she obtayned his pardon of hir brother and committing him to hir own Phisitions who restored hym bothe to life and health While these things were in doing at Paris Strozzi which as we haue aforesayd was come with al his power to Rochel sent a great number of his Souldiers into the towne vnder coloure of a banket to be made to his friendes in the Castle called la Cheine but by reason of the iealosie and watches of the townes men by whome he sawe his treason was espied he went awaye without his purpose But they of la Charité which as we haue before shewed were trapped by the Italian horssemen taking lesse heede to the salfe keeping of their towne were a little before nyght surprized and within fewe dayes after put to the sworde The next day following where any that had hidden themselues in corners at Paris coulde be founde out the slaughter was renewed also common laborers and porters and other of the most rascals of the people desperate villaines to haue the spoyle of their cloathes stripped the dead bodies stark naked and threwe them into the Ryuer of Seane The profit of all the robberies and spoyles came all for the moste parte to the handes of these laborers and the Souldiers and to the Kings treasurie came very litle or nothing The onely gaine that came to him was that whiche might be made of the vacations as they terme them of offices of places of Magistates Captaines and other romes of charge whereof yet he gaue a great part freely away to diuers of the court For the Admiralles office he gaue to the Marques de Villers the Chancellorship of Nauarre after the murther of Francourt he by and by gaue Henry Memne de Malassise which had béene the truchman and messanger in the treatie of the last peace the office of the master of the Finances after the slaugheer of Prunes he gaue to Villequier the office of President des aides when Plateau was slayne he gaue to de Nully the other offices he solde as his manner is to such as gaue readie maney for them For it hath bin the custome now lately of certen kings of Fraūce such as amōg forein nations hath not bin heard of to put to sale al the profits rights and benefits of the crowne and to kéepe an open market for money of all iudiciall offices and of all the roomes belonging to his tresure and finances according to a rate of price set vpon euery one of them and there is not in manner one in all Fraunce that doth not openly iustifie that he bought his office for readie money and that no man ought to maruell if he desire to fill vp the emptie hole of his stocke againe And therefore Iustice is through all Fraunce vsually bought for money and though there be neuer so many murders committed yet is there no processe awarded to enquire thereof till present coyne be payde to the rakehels scribes This butcherly slaughter of Paris thus performed and foure hundred houses as is abouesayde sacked immediatly messengers were sent in post into all the partes of the Realme with oft shifting their horsses for hast to commaunde all other Cities in the Kings name to followe the example of Paris and to cause to be killed as many as they had among them of the reformed Religion These commaundements it is wonderfull to tell how readily and cherefully the greatest part of the Cities of Fraunce did obey and execute But the King fearing as it was likely the dishonour of false treacherie and periurie sent letters to the gouernours of his Prouinces and also spéedie messangers into England Germanie and Switzerland to declare in his name that there was a great commotion and seditious stirre happened at Paris which he was very sorie for that the Duke of Guise had raysed the people and with armed men made assault vpon the band that was assigned to the Admirall for his guard and had broken into the house and slayn the Admirall al his companie and houshold seruants and that the King had hardly kept safe from those daungers his owne Castle of the Louure where he kept himselfe close with his mother and hys brethren the true copie of which letters is hereafter inserted But the same most mightie and by the consent of all nations commonly called the most Christian King within two dayes after came into the Parliament accompanied with a greate trayne of his brethren and other Princes The Counsell being assembled he sitting in his throne began to speake vnto them he declared that he was certified that the Admirall with certaine of his complices had conspired his death and had intended the like purpose against his brethren the Quéene his mother and the King of Nauarre and that for this cause he had commaunded his friendes to slay the sayde Admirall and all his cōfederates so to preuent the treason of his enimies This his testification and declaration the King commaunded to be written and entred in the recordes of Parliament and that it shoulde be proclaymed by the heraldes and published by Printers And he willed a booke to be set forth to this effect that
all Seigniours Gentlemen and other his subiects vnderstand the cause of the murder of the Admirall and his adherentes and complices which lately happened in this Citie of Paris the xxiiij day of this present moneth of August least the sayd deede shuld be otherwise disguised and reported than it was in deede his Maiestie therfore declareth that which was done was by his expresse commaundement and for no cause of Religion nor breaking his edictes of pacification which he alwayes intended and stil mindeth and intendeth to obserue and keepe yea it was rather done too withstand and preuent a most detestable and curssed conspiracie begon by the sayd Admirall the chiefe captaine thereof and his sayd adherents and complices against the kings person his estate the Queene his mother and the Princes his brethren the King of Nauarre and other Lordes about him VVhereof his Maiestie by this declaration and ordinaunce giueth to vnderstand to all Gentlemen and others of the Religion which they pretend reformed that he mindeth and purposeth that they shall liue vnder his protection with their wiues and children in their houses in as much safegarde as they did before folowing the benefite of the former Edictes of Pacification most expressely commaunding and ordaining that all Gouernours and Lieutenants generall in euerie of his countreyes and Prouinces and other Iustices and Officers to whom it appertaineth do not attempt nor suffer too bee attempted any thing in what sort so euer vpon the persons and goodes of them of the Religion their wiues children and families on paine of death against the faultie and culpable in this behalfe And neuerthelesse too withstande the troubles slaunders suspicions and desiances that may come by sermons and assemblies aswell in the houses of the sayde Gentlemen as in other places as it is suffred by the sayde Edictes of Pacification it is expressely forbidden and inhibited by his Maiestie to all Gentlemen and others of the sayd Religion to haue no assemblies for any cause at all vntill his Maiestie hath prouided and appointed otherwise for the tranquillitie of his Realme vpon paine of disobedience and confiscation of bodie and goods It is also expressely forbidden vnder the paine aforesayd that for the foresayd occasions none shall take or retaine any prisoners or take raunsome of them and that incontinently they certifie the gouernours of euerie pr◅uince and the Lieutenante generall of the name and qualitie of euerie such prisoner whome his Maiestie hath appoynted shall bee released and set at libertie except they bee of the chiefe of the late conspiracie or such as haue made some practise or deuise for them or had intelligence thereof and they shall aduertise his Maiestie of such to knowe his further pleasure It is also ordayned that from hencefo◅th none shall take or arrest any p◅isoner for that cause without his Maiesties commaundement or his Officers nor that none be suffred to roame abroade in the fieldes to take vp dogs Catell Beefes Kine or other beastes goods fruites graine nor any thing else nor too hurt the labourers by word or deede but too let them alone about their worke and calling in peace and safetie At Paris the. xxviij of August 1572. Signed Charles and vnderneath Fizes THE KINGS LETTERS TO THE OFFICERS of Burges of the same argument that the former declaration was OVr trustie and welbeloued wee considering that vnder the colour of the death of the Admiral and his adherents and complices certaine Gentlemen and others our subiectes professing the Religion called Refourmed might rise and assemble together to the preiudice and hinderance of the tranquillitie which we haue alwayes desired should be in our Realme the doyng of the sayd murder being counterfeited and giuen out otherwise than it was VVe haue therefore made a declaration and ordinance which we send you willing you to publishe the same incontinently by sounde of Trumpet and setting the same vp in such places of your Iurisdiction where cryes and Proclamations are vsually made to the end that euery one might knowe it And although we haue alwayes bene diligent obseruers of our Edicts of Pacification yet seing the troubles and seditions which might arise amongst our subiects by the occasion of the sayd murder as well of the Admirall as of his companions we commaunde you and ordeyne that you particularly forbid the principals of the Religion pretended refourmed within your Iurisdiction that they haue no sermons nor assemblies either in their houses or in any other places to take away all doubt and suspition which might bee conceyued agaynst them And likewise that you aduertise such as dwell in the Cities of your Iurisdiction what you iudge meet to be done too the intent they myght in this poynt follow our mind and kepe them quiet in their houses as they may doo by the benefite of our Edict of Pacification and there they shall bee vnder our protection and safegarde but if they will not so retyre themselues after you haue giuen them warning then shall you set on them with all strength and force aswell by the prouostes of the Marishals and their Archers as others which you can-gather toogether by Bell ringing or otherwise so that you hewe them all too pe◅ces as enimies ◅o our Crowne Besides what commaundements so euer wee haue sent by worde of mouth eyther to you or others in our Realme whē we were in feare vpon iuste occasion knowing the conspiracie that the Admirall had begon of some mischaunce that might fall vnto vs we haue and do reuoke willing you and others that no such thing be executed for such is our pleasure Giuen at Paris the. xxx of August 1572. Thus signed Charles and vnderneath De Neuf-ville Published in iudgement REMEMBRAVNCES AND INSTRVCTIONS sent by the King to the Counte of Charny his general Lieutenant in Burgundie of the same argument THe King considering the commotion lately happened in Paris wherin the L. Admirall Chastilion with other Gentlemen of his side were slaine bicause they had mischeuously conspired to set vpon the Kings maiesties person the Queene his mother the Princes his brethren the King of Nauarre and other Princes and Lordes neare about them and vpon his estate and least they of the Religion called refourmed not knowing the true causes of the sayde rebellion shuld arise and put them selues in armes as they haue done in the troubles that be passed and deuise new practises fetches against the weale of his Maiestie and tranquillitie of his Realme if he should not cause the truth of the matter to bee knowne to all Gentlemen and others his subiects of the same religion how it passed and what his pleasure and mind is in their behalfes And thinking that for remedie hereof it is verie needefull for the Gouernours of the Prouinces in his Realme to go rounde about their gouernementes for this occasion he willeth that the Counte of Charnie greate Esquire of Fraunce and his Maiesties Lieutenant generall for the gouernement of Burgundie shall go diligently
we think also that the manifest true knowlege of these thinges is loked for of many meÌ„ of forein nations that the first beginnings of those things in these our Commentaries shal not be read of them without some frute Neither do we dout but that many when they haue gotten peace and tranquilitie after troubles will behold our miseries not as thoughe thei themselues were quite out of danger of the like but being moued with the féeling of our afflictions will truly bewaile our estate For whose sake also we haue writteÌ„ these things in Latin that they by some means at the least may be generally vnderstoode of all those which séeke the glorye of God and the preseruation of his Church â–ª Wherfore we trust if we be accused of rashnes as though we had vnaduisedly set forth these things which should haue bin deferred till more conuenient and better occasions wée haue to answere for our selues and to make vs cleare from that faulte For if in a matter commendable and deseruing praise simple and small diligence ought not to be blamed this may be a iuste defence for vs against learned and indifferent meÌ„ namely to wil is sufficieÌ„t in matters of weight It shal be no reproch or shame to vs at all that there be controllers of a learned perfect story But this is the summe of our whole desire that the very truth of those things which were done in Fraunce for religion might be knowne to all men as what is the goodnesse of the cause of the Faithfull and true churches and what is the iniquitie and iniustice of their aduersaries Let al meÌ„ know for a suretie that the Churches of France are not guiltie of sedition and rebellion but are so called by the enimies of the truth and pure doctrine for defending the libertie of the Gospell Let all men know that many thousandes of faithfull Christians being spoyled of their goodes haue like banished meÌ„ forsaken their houses and countrey let them knowe that by warre and by other meanes they haue become true martyrs and by the fraude and deceyte of the Antichristian Guyses are dayly martyred who violating and breaking the moste strayte lawe and faith of promises haue abused the kings name and authoritie to exercise their tirannie and wickednesse To be shorte let al men know that Fraunce is falne into these ciuil wars through the wickednesse of aliens not through the fault of the faithfull Moreouer gentle Reader whiche desirest to be satisfyed in the truth we testifie and affirme thus muche for our selues that we haue written all things truly simply and vprightly without anye manner of parcialitie not gathering any thing by rumours or reportes but by certaine and vndoubted arguments in so much that we are not afrayde to appeale to those that are yet alyue as too eye witnesses yea and to the very time it selfe Farewell â–ª Edward Grant Schoolemaister of VVestminster to the Booke WHo lists to lern the blustring broyles fraÌ„ticke fumes of France The troublous times in three kings raignes that dolefully did chauÌ„ce May here suruey a perfect platt of pageants plaide in vewe That will enforce eche Christian harte most ruthfully to rue To see and heare the true discourse of superstitious tymes That shattered pure Religion with spytefull cankred crimes VVhere errour blind and ignorance true Christians did suppresse And armed all her lungish loutes the godly to distresse To rage and fume against the Church that lurking lay in feare VVith spitefull hate and infamies of those that did it teare Christes faithfull spouse not suffered through furious foes to shine Through rancour lodgd in Princes heads that did from truth decline Gods chosen sheep and vassals true raisd vp to doe his will In puritie him for to serue proud papistes sought to spill Their throates to cut their heades to poll their corpes in fier to caste That to Gods pure Religion came flocking wondrous faste Some choackt with gibbets gabbet at some murdred spitefully Some stabbed in with goting blades and daggers wilfully And all for hating Romish rytes and Belials bragging broode For cleauing to the Chrrstian church that sore astonyed stoode Among the superstitious troupes of Antichristian foes Starke blinded with the Popes delights behedgd with wailsul woes Starte vp some chosen chieftaines stoute of Christes disperpled band That did defie such beggeries in Fraunce that famous lande â–ª VVhich few at first did more allure vnto their sacred sawes To serue the Lord in Hymnes and songes according to his lawes And secretly to pray and preache to set foorth his dew prayse In corners and in hidden holes for feare his trueth to rayse Vntill the rage of hellish hagges the common blinded crew Dyd spye and spite their godly wayes and many of them slew Accused them as Lutherans before the Peeâ—…es and Kings Of Luther that reuin'd the same with fond inuented things Hereof came sectes and taking partes the people censt with rage By might mayntaynd did spoyle the iust the godly â–ª and the sage Edictes were made to staye such broyles and Parliaments were held To let the faithfull be at rest but yet the enemie sweld And daily raged more and more till faithfull did encrease And this reform'd Religion some noble minds did please VVhom God raisde vp to ayde his flocke his chosen sheep to garde Against th â–ª assault of waspishe wolues when their loud cryes he hard For whose defence rose ciuill warres and many a bloudy day The Popish crewe by force did seeke Christes pacient sheepe too slay To roote out this Religion that planted lurking lay And feared not the skalding threates of th' antichristian route But paciently abyde the crosse of Christ with courage stout Though Antichrist the Popes proud grace did rage and fume his fill And all his cankred Cardinals did ioy their bloud to spill They dread not all the Guisian gardes that fierce and mighty be And perfecutors of the trueth that pyne and poute to fee Such valiaunt Captaynes of Christes bande that doe the truth defend And with the gaging of their bloud their frendly ayd doe lend A princely part here Conde playd a prince replet with grace And all his house trew Souldiours stoode the trueth still to embrace Burgeus suffred losse of lyfe and feared not the fier For Gospels sake and truthes defence a lew of his desire Suruey his lyfe and trayning vp his constant faythfull harte His zeale and stout confession he playd a martyrs parte Chatillon shrinke not here a whit a chieftane of the troupe Of Gods dispersed faithfull flocke that made their foes to stoupe Three tymes for this rife ciuill warr the papistes shewd their spight The true and trustie protestants stood stoutly in the right Their cause they manfully mayntaynd Christ Iesus was their shield Sometimes thei foyld their fretting foes that gainst them rose in field Some Nobles slayn and valiant Knights cast downe before their time And all in fence of Christ his cause accused thus
both of them should depart from Paris the Prince of Conde vnderstandinge of the Quéenes commaundement by the Cardinal of Burbon his brother went strayt way from Paris But the Duke of Guises mind was so far froÌ„ departing thence that gathering more souldiours vnto him he did more strongly fortefie the same than he did before and came vnto the King and Quéene contrary to their expresse commaundement with an army of men and caryed theÌ„ whether they would or no from Fontaynbleau to another place The which manifest force and misliked captiuitie of the King and Quéen may manifestly appere both by the open complayntes of the Quéene and also by the Kinges teares And because the Duke of Guise the Constable and the Martiall of S. Andrew so boast of their dignitie and offices as though it were lawfull for them to make an armie when it shall séeme good vnto them for the behoofe of the King and the Realme and also because they doo deryde and manifestly abuse the authoritie of the King of Nauar the kings high Legate all men may sée how they doe abuse themselues and the offices committed to their charge These things should first of all haue bene done by the aduise and consent of the Quéene who alwayes openly resisted their dooings Let them therefore if they haue any greater authoritie than she in this kingdome shewe the same So seriouse and waighty a matter also should haue ben handeled in the Kings lawfull counsell or else let them say that thei are in authoritie aboue the kings themselues which alwaies consult with their counsell concerning warres before they take them in hande But if they replye and say that the Quéene now is contented with their dooings admit it be so yet let them remember that this is not the first time that they haue begon warres their purpose intent doth plainly appeare by that horrible slaughter don by them at Vassy which displeased both the King and Quéene and all those that heard of the same except themselues as an acte coÌ„mitted agaynst the manifest lawes of the king and contrary to all humanitie Let them not therefore colour ouer their doings with the Quéenes will whom they haue captiued and rule as them list And to take away al bolstering coulering of the mater who know eth not that before the Duke of Guise came to Paris and had troubled the minds of men with that horrible murther at Vassi there was great peace and tranquillitie throughout the whole Realme But if any thing haue happened otherwise thaâ—… it should haue done it is come to passe by their Counsels and assemblies specially through the default of the Senate of Paris which obserued not the authoritie of the kings Edict as they should haue done and by their example made the mindes of men the more out of quiet As for example the commotion of Prouance which was raysed by the preuarication collusion of many of that Assembly and was at the kings commaundement pacifâ—…ed agayne by M. Curlsol with the help and ayde of the reformed Churches which haue alwayes shewed what obedience they will shewe forth towards the king and his lawes To be short all men may behold and sée what will be the ende of all their Counselles which they take in hand euen the great shame and reproch of the king and the destruction of the Realme They kéepe the kyng captiue and abuse his name at their owne pleasure and to the end they maye at the length quite ouerthrow the kyng they stoutly threaten men with the Kinges name if they refuse to do any thing as they would haue them Moreouer they séeke all that they can to make the Prince of Conde to be enuied and not estéeming the auethoritie of the kynges Edictes they do euen what they list And to the end they may set vp their stocke and kinred with the ruine of the kyngdome they conuert the aucthoritie and the whole substance therof to their owne vse troubling molesting the kyngs lawfull and faythfull defenders do raigne and rule alone and do moderate the lawes statutes and decrees of the Realme as they list themselues What is he then that séeth not what their mind and purpose is in causing these garboyles troubles And as touching Religion no man can chuse but sée that they bend themselues to worke both the decay ther of and also of publique and common libertie They do very vndiscretely alleage for theÌ„selues that the Prince of Conde hath certaine other particuler causes of complaynts For the Prince of Conde doth protest that hée is driuen to take these thinges in hand for the only desire he hath to defend the Kyng and the kyngdome and to mayntayne the Kyngs lawes according to his office and doth greatly mislike that the benefite of exercising the reformed Religion should be taken from the kyngs subiectes against the playne commaundements of his wil and that from the kyngs subiects should be taken not only the libertie of their consciences but also the peace and tranquillitie of their bodies Let the Duke of Guise call to minde the horrible slaughter at Uassi which as yet is fresh in memory Let him remember the great crueltie shewed of late to the men of Sens. And let the Constable remember what hath happened at Paris and what is like dayly to happen by his behauiour Whose wicked déedes doon against the willes of the kyng and Quéene he hopeth to sée one day seuerely punished If men neglect the doing of their dutie God no doubt in his iust iudgement will punish the same These therefore are the occasions offered to the Prince to go forward with those enterprises that hée hath taken in hand These men thinke to rule and gouerne the kingdome as they themselues list And therfore it commeth to passe that they cannot abide the gouernement of the Quéene and the libertie and integritie of the kyngs counsel They thinke that the time serueth for them very wel not only to couer all their wicked actes of the which they are neuer able to giue a rea son and an accompt but amiddest this troublesome sturre to inriche themselues By which their boldnes and presumption there cannot chuse but be most gréeuous mischiefes following the troublesome alteration of al thinges the hurt of all estates specially of the Nobillitie diuisions also sempiternall hatred They coullor all their doinges with Religion as though they would not suffer the auncient and Catholike Religion as they terme it to come into contempt and for this cause they cause vs to haue many enemies But why doe they take awaye the beneâ—…te of the kinges Edict which doth permit vs to vse and exercise that Religion which we beleue to be good and true They them selues liue according to their conscience by the beneâ—…te of the kyngs lawes And what reason is it then that they should not suffer vs to do the like by the benefite of the kynges Edict There is not one of vs that
of Conde the remouing of the Guises and his adherents from the Court and the obseruation of the Edicte of Ianuary throughout the whole Realme the which two thinges were the principall poyntes of the petition of the Prince of Conde Therfore the Prince of Conde when he was retourned againe to Orleans and had told the whole matter to his confederats sent letters to the Quéene the xi day of Iune certifying her that according to her commaundement he had declared the whole matter to all those that were his adherents had conferred with them concerning the finding out and deuising wayes for peace and concord Who when they had wisely wayed and considered all thinges gaue their sentence thus That there could be no firme or certaine wayes for peace concord deuised so long as the contrary part their enemies beset the King and her with souldiours ruled them both by violence insomuch that not onely all hope to pacifie thinges is taken away therby but also good occasion is offered vnto vs to feare least all thinges waâ—…e much worse than they now be séeing that they vppon whom the Kyng and Quéene do wholely depend do vnder the pretence of the Kings name authoritie séeke to work their willes and do accuse men of those things whereof they themselues are most of all giltie Therfore sayth he they earnestly desire of you that you would not take it in euil part if they abide in that their former pâ—…rpose séeing they haue now put them selues in Armour to defend them selues from the force of those enemies least in very déede they which haue declared them selues to be enemies should be also Iudges of the cause in controuersie For it was neuer séene in any assembly that when any matter is obiected against many men they should by absence not beâ—… suffered to haue their cause to be iudged examined Is it méete that they shuld be absent specially at that time when matters of so great waight come in question as when they are burthened to be enemies to the glory of God to the Kinges liberty authority also to the common peace Wheras they ar maintainers therof their accusers of such enimies Wherfore they say except they may be permitted to come in presence to cléere them selues of these crimes there is no other waye to be looked for than by force of Armes Also wheras you said being first taught of those enemies that it could not be that the Edict of Ianuary should be obserued the people being armed to break the same it séemeth to them to be no lesse vnreasonable than the other For what can be more vnreasonable than this that the common sort of people should not only defend these opinions without law to maintaine the same but also being of all the Kynges subiectes the very rascall sort should put on Armour both to breake the Kynges Edictes and also to rule and gouerne the Kyng at their pleasure Notwithstanding this they know that séeing that Edict was made and established by a notable and singular assembly of Noble wise and learned men after that matters on both partes were wisely considered of the Nobillitie of Fraunce will not suffer themselues to haue such ignominy neither yet straungers to break the Kings Edicts to make new Edicts at their owne pleasure These things being of her wisely considered she may iudge whether it be méete that the consciences of the kyngs faithfull subiects should be tyed to the wils of factious men and of the outragious multitude or what concord is to be hoped for of them which tooke away all power of gouernement from the Quéene her selfe and whether it be to be suffered that they shoulde haue the Kinges power at their commaundement any longer which séeke to appresse those that defend and mayntaine the Kings authoritie and his lawes Finally she may iudge whether it be more méete that they go home to their owne houses or whether by their presence they bring the kyngs State into perill the which all men sée they will sooner do than they will loose on iot of their wills The which notwithstanding he sayth he trusteth to let with the helpe of God the mayntainer defender of all right And to conclude séeing there was no other way to bréede peace and concord than for the Guises and his adherents to depart from the Court hée prayed the Quéene that she would bring the same to passe the necessity of the time greatly requiring the same He wrote Letters also to his Brother the Kyng of Nauar to this effect ALTHOVGH saith he I might long ago sée some part of those calamities which I now sée to be imminent yet notwithstanding I may truly affirme this that I now sée far greater miseries than euer I feared would come to passe For both the conscience and testimony of the integrity of the reformed Churches and al so of the naturall and louing inclination that I haue séene to be in you beside the testimony of all my actioÌ„s had perswaded me that you they which ar the authors of those troubles being compared with me whom God hath so aduaunced to honour that I am your owne naturall brother would rather follow the loue of brotherly coniunction than the subtill perswasions of those which neuer sought for any thing but their owne aduauncement and your destruction And truly I am not altogether without hope of the same what occasion so euer at this time I haue to thinke to the contrary And for this cause alone I haue now written vnto you my letters not so much with pen and inke as with teares distilling from mine eyes For what can happen vnto me more lamentable sorrowful than to vnderstand that you should be a sworne enimie vnto him which wold be the first that would aduenture his body to defende you from harme that you should go about to take away his life which came of the same parents that you came of which will neuer refuse most gladly to spend his life for your preseruation Consider I pray you diligently wey with your selfe whether there caÌ„ be ani thing which ought to moue you to so great hatred against nature If the matter bée for religion there is no man that can better iudge thaÌ„ you whether it be méete conuenient to violat breake the bonde of nature humanitie for religion which the very Barbarians wil neuer doe Although ye cannot imbrace and receiue all the points of our Religion yet notwithstanding I am fully perswaded of this that your nature disposition is such that you do abhorre so great horri ble cruelties committed against vs so far you are from being the author cause therof If the matter concerne the Kings dignitie authoritie who is there next after you and your children to whom the gouernement more appertayneth than vnto me Iudge I hartely pray you who is most carefull for the state whether he that offereth all lawful condicions to
good lucke at the first finally through the daunger of the pestilence a greate nomber of his Soldiers went a side and many quight forsooke him Then were fastinges and prayers solemnly proclaimed to be in the Church to the which the Prince of Conde came oftentimes in his owne person He exhorted also his soldiers to be of good courage and was very carefull for the preseruation of Orleans and he sent Monsuer de Subize a noble and wise man to Lyons to be Lifetenant of the same because Monsuer de Adretze séemed to be to rash hardy and aduenterouse in his doingâ—…s And he sent letters oftentimes willinge that there should be diligent héede and care had of Lyons Dolpheny and Languedoc Also because the enemies power dayly increased by the meanes of forreine aids and because they were the more stout and bould vpon hope of newe aide the Prince of Conde sent Monsuer de Stuard a Scot with letters to the Quéene of England requiringe at her handes ayde in his owne name and in the name of his fellowes And he wrote also diuers letters to the princes of Germainy that were protestants in the which he craued help at their hands the Andelot himselfe be ing sent for the same purpose the more spedily to bring the matter to passe The helpers in this matter were said to be the Lantgraue Hessus the County Pallatine and the Duke of Bipont About this time the Prince of Conde published a writinge by which he ment to put awaye those rumores which were spred abrode of him and of his frendes by the Guises as though they had bin the authors and defenders of new and monsterouse opinions The libell published was to this effecte following Because saieth he we heare daily that our aduersaries accordinge to their accostomed maner oh lying and maliciouse dealinge against vs do in euery place slaunder and speake euill of al our doinges one while laying to our charge that we are Atheistes and Anabaptistes that by this meanes they might withdraw from vs their good willes care which séeke with vs to defend and mainetaine the true and pure worshippe of God by the doctrine of the prophetes and Apostles we thought good ouer aboue the former declarations of our cause to propounde a briefe summe of our faith By which faith we woorshippe and cal vpon the liuing God in the name of his only Sonne our Lord and sauiour Iesus Christ abiding in his feare seruice by the ministering of his woord and holy Sacraments that is to say by the institucion of Baptisme and of his holy supper To be short we condescend to al the articles of the primitiue Church as to the only rules of our saluation being grounded vpon the bookes of the Prophets Apostles as it is set forth more at large in the confession of our faith confirmed with the whole consent of al the reformed churches within this realme the copie whereof we send out into al forrain Nations to take away those detestable and wicked sclaunders and lyes by which the enemies both of God and of thys our realm being voyd of al shame haue sought in their libelles sealed letters to sclaunder backbyte and defame vs Wherefore we humbly pray and beséeche all those that loue the pure and sincere doctrine of the Gospell and which are the faithfull seruaunts of God yea we require them in the name of the liuing God that they first of all set before their eyes the flowing streames of innocent bloud that hath bene shed throughout this realme crying both from heauen and from earth for vengeance And we require all such that they helpe and ayde vs and that they ioyne with vs in this cause which is not our cause alone but also the cause of all the faithfull to represse and asswage their cruell tyrannie which goe about to take from vs the perfect and frée libertie of our consciences the benefit wherof was grauÌ„ted vnto vs by our soueraign and leige Lord the Kings Maiestie and by the consent of all the states of the realm we being perswaded that we linked togyther in one religion and in one mind the most mighty and eternal God will stretch forth his gloriouse hande to saue hys Church and will also blesse our labour and indeuour to the glory of his and to the inlarging of the kingdom of his sonne Iesus Christ to whom with the father and the holy Ghost be all honor and glory world without end The Prince of Conde also made answer to the Ordinance and decrée of the Senat of Paris by the which his Adherentes were condemned of treason First of al refusing all those of the College as the Iudges and Senatours to be men vnméete for this cause and writing the causes of their appeale he sent the same vnto them Their answer was in manner and forme following Although I and my friends and fellowes haue sufficiently declared the equitie of our cause which hath constrayned vs to put our selues in armour namely the libertie and authoritie of the King and the obseruation of the Kings Edictes for the maintenance of the libertie of our consciences the peace of the reformed churches Yet notwithstanding séeing the open and sworne enemies of the glory of God and of the common wealth doo dayly publish and send abroad new sclaunders and infamies to the obscuring of my innocency and the innoceÌ„cy also of my fellowes we thinke it moste necessary and méet that if wicked and vngodly men will not cease too withstand the trueth and all equitie no more should we be weary to defende and maintayne the same trueth For so much as therefore the XXUI day of Iuly there was an ordinance and decrée of Condemnation established in the Senat of Paris by which they make those to be gilty of RebellioÌ„ which haue borne armour to maintayne the authoritie of the King and his estates and against the tyrannie of the Guises and his adherents wée thinke it necessary that the Iustice of the sayde decrée should be declared and set forth not onely to the inhabitants of this Realme but also to other forreyne Nations and for an euerlasting remembrance to be coÌ„mitted to all posterities For it wil be an example worthy to be remembred in the which men may behold and sée into what Laberinthes of blind peruerse iudgements the enemies of God and his Church do fall and are so mad and blind that for truth they mayntaine falsehode iudging them to be sedicious who to the vttermoste of their power séeke the peace and tranquillity of the common wealth and pronouncing them to be Rebels who laying aside all care and consideration of them selues do both hazarde their goods and their liues to mayntaine the obedience belonging to the Kyng and the due and lawfull authoritie of the kynges Edictes And to the end the same proclamation of RebellioÌ„ may euidently appeare to be vnlawfull and vniâ—…st and râ—…ther a sclaunder of the enemie than
beloued Brother when he shall come vnto that age that he shall be able with equity to Iudge of these matters It wil serue also for the lawful protection and preseruation of me and of my people And to be short by the great goodnes of God it shal be an occasion of more firme and sure peace betwéene me and my well beloued Brother the King of Fraunce that eyther of vs may peaceably vse our libertys And this one thing also I most earnestly say and affirme to my beloued Brother the King of Fraunce to the Quene his mother to the King of Nauar and to all his faithfull Counsaylers and seruantes That I whatsoeuer any mallicious person hereafter shall report will deale in this matter with such sincerity and integritye as both the thing it selfe and the tyme shall require and will vsurpe nothing to my selfe nor offer iniury and violence to any one of his subiectes And this I protest before God his Angelles and before all men in the vniuersall world that my full mind intent is in these extreame and perillouse times to deliuer the subiectes of my brother the Kyng of Fraunce from the destruction lyke to come by these Ciuil warres séeing that I imbrace the peace and concord made betwéene me and my Brother the Kinge I will omitte no occasion to set him in hys former lyberty and to restore peace and tranquilitye to his people The which shall come to passe when it shall please God to giue a better mind to the authors of these troubles and to make them content with that which is their owne that they may both kepe them within the limites of their duty also as good subiectes to be louers of peace The which at this time ought specially to be sought for namely rather peace and concord by the con sent and agrement of the Christian Princes and states than to sturre vp lamentable warre among Christians by fier and swerd About this time there was a certaine writinge of all the Princes of Germany that were protestantes sent to those armies of horsemen and footemen which seruid the Guise vnder the conduct and charge of the Rokendolph to this effect following All the Princes Electores protestants of the sacred Empire will and commaund this thinge to be notified and declared to all the Germaines which serue the Duke of Guise vnder the conducte of the Rokendolph â–ª being by him dereyued which Guise abusing the age and authority of the king of France would abuse your handes and power to be instrumentes to ertyrpe and destroy all those which professe the Gospell And although the horrible murthers cruelties of the Duke of Guise of his Brother the Cardinall and of the rest of his fellowes haue ben openly shewed vppon al Christians louers of the truth yet notwithstaÌ„ding you which we heard of to our great griefe are ready to helpe aide the Duke of Guise And besides this it is euidently knowen to all men that the Rokendolph your Captaine is banished discredited and openly proclaymed a traitour by the publique iudgement and solemne decrée of the Emperour and of al the states of the Empire for his false betraying of the Germanes into the handes of the Turke notwithstandinge ye beinge deceyued by their wonted guiles and subtill wordes haue agréed to go with him into France and at this time also are ready to obey him and to do whatsoeuer he will haue you whereby it is plaine that ye wil forsake al christian faith and charity and loue of vertue and praise for the Duke of Guise and for the Rokendolph your captaines sake such an example gyuen hereby as hath not bin heard of heretofore amoÌ„g the Germanes For these causes we will and commaund you being admonished by this writing and do exhorte earnestly require all and euery of you which haue anie regard to your good name and fame and haue hitherto bin deceiued by the fraud and subtilty of the Rokendolph that ye take héede and haue regard to the great infamie and reproch which you shall sustaine hereafter that you forsake out of hand your Captaine the Rokendolph and the Army of the Duke of Guise whose principal purpose and intent is to roote out and destroy Christians whom we mind to defend with all our might and power And therefore whatsoeuer he be that shal refuse to obey this our commaundement let him be well assured that hée shal haue the same punishment of ignominy and shame that the Rokendolph hath Let all men knowe this for a suertie ¶ These letters greatly troubled the mindes of the Germanes of which the greatest part of the Guises armie consisted but the vnder Captaines and Centurions being corrupted for the most part with money they litle or nothing preuailed Notwithstandinge a fewe vnder the charge and conduct of Countie Waldech forsakinge the Guises armie came to Orleans to the Prince of Conde The Duke of Guise hauing good successe in his busines according to his mind and contrariwise the Prince of Conde comminge daylye more and more into farther extremity many forsoke the prince of Conde amoÌ„g which were many noble men who by the Guises commaundement were peaceably receyued notwithstanding with the reprochful name of Quillebedouius which signifieth a Trayterous coward These startawaies had the Kings letters of warrant giuen to euery one of them in maner and forme as followeth Thomas R. or J. B. or els such a one hath declared vnto vs that he was perswaded to put himself in armour thinking it to be done vpon his allegance and obedience towards vs bicause he was tolde that we the Quene my Mother were captiued and to this end he hath followed those which haue taken many of our Cities And for these causes he is condemned by the sentence of our Iudges to dye and his goods allready brought into our treasury and his house straightly watched and warded to the which he dare not come but by our gratious benefit and helpe the which he moste humbly requireth We therefore vppon consideration of his mind and pur pose which he saith and of the which we are certyfied also shal be to liue euer hereafter in our obedience and also to the end we may gratefie the requestes of certain of our faithfull seruantes For these causes and for dyuers other great and waighty causes also mouinge vs herevnto we haue permitted and grauÌ„ted and by these presentes do permiâ—… and graunt to the sayde T. R. although he hath borne armour and hath contributed money to ayde those which as enemies haue armed themselues in this our Realme against vs and for the establishing of the new Religion or hath otherwyse holpen and furthered seditious persons with their aduise and counsaile and hath gone to besiege Cities without and contrary to my will and pleasure that it may notwithstanding be lawful for him to go home to his house and peaceably to enioy his goodes and for none of all those faultes to be
in no perell hereafter by any maner of meanes eyther for wearing armour or for Religion commaundinge that all sentences pronounced againste him for these causes to be voyde and of none effect and that his goodes substance which hath bin brought into our treasury be giuen restored to him again and commanding also the watch ward about his house to cease whatsoeuer hath bin ordeyned and decréed in our Parlements for this matter notwithstanding Also that it shal not be nedefull for the said T. R. our suppliant to haue any other argument or proofe to declare our will and pleasure herin but these our letters only Notwith standing prouided that he be no author of seditions of rapines or of spoyling of Churches nor that he secretly conuey to our enemis either money or armour and also vpon this condition that he liue euer hereafter Catholicly and come not to the seruice or rytes of the new Religion that he neuer hereafter beare armour against vs nor do ayde and assiste those that are our enemyes any maner of way But as by these meanes snares were layed to trap entangle the simple and héedelesse sort as shortly after appeared in many when they were come home so there was no staye of excommunications thoondered out at Paris at Tbolouze and at Bordeaulx and in other places where the papistes ruled against such as were counted Huguenotes strayt charge being geuen to al meÌ„ to detect such persones the payne appointed threatened to suche as should conceale any such so suspected and a rewarde promised to him that would detect any such person the Kings Attorney being commaunded to inquire and â—…nd out such causes and to bring them with all spéede before the Senate Then after the publishing of those letters of warrant from the King whereof we spake before the Senate or Parliament of Paris decréed that all those men which came from Burges Poytiers Meaulx Roane Lions and from other Cities which were kepte by the Prince of Conde to Paris should be taken and that they should be punished according to the prescript of the Kings Edicte which commaundeth al men of the new Religion to goe out of Paris notwithstandinge that they had gotten the Kinges letters of warrant and had made a Catholique confession as they terme it of their fayth Roane being wonne as we declared before the army of the Guise came to Paris about the beginning of Nouember the rumour increasing more and more concerning the ayde of the Germanes and of the Englishe men which should come to the Priuce of Conde very shortly Therefore Roan being fortified agayne the breaches of the walles being builded vp and a Garrison left in the towne the Duke of Guise retourned backe agayn with his armie to Paris In the meane tyme came the armies out of Germanie to Orleans sent by the protestant Princes vnder the conduct and charge of the Marshall of Hessen They were thirtéen enseignes of horsemen contayning in iust number 2600 and eleuen enseignes of footemen contayning thrée thousand souldiours Then the Prince of Conde when hée had gathered togyther an armye mynded to remoue from Orleans and to goe to Paris But before his departure from thence hée published a writing in the which he cleareth himselfe from being the author of the first motions and of the ciuill warre deryuing and laying the same vpon the Guises his fellowes and protesteth that dutie moueth him too enter into warre to deliuer the Kinge and the whole Realme from those iniuries and violence This which followeth is the summe of his letter I haue hitherto sufficiently sayeth he by many writings published and sent abroad euidently declared that the Guises the Constable and the Marshiall of S. Andrew are the authours and the first and true causes of those troubles which we sée at this tyme to be so hote outra giouse in the Realme because they tooke disdayne that they should be remoued from the gouernement whiche they vsurped in the dayes of King Fraunces the seconde and were offended at the decrée of the States of the Realme in which thei are commaunded to make an accompt of the excéeding number of giftes which they had receyued in the former Kings dayes and of the ordering and bestowing of the Kings money greatly refusinge not onely to be deliuered from this account but also vsing their former subtilties to enriche and set vp them selues by the ruine and decay of others After that I shewed the diuers Counselles and secret deliberations had they couering their conspiracies with the cloake of Religion and how they began to arme them selues by their owne prinate authoritie contrary to the expresse commaundements of the Quéene and the Decrée of the States breaking the common peace how they contemning the Quéenes authoritie the decree of the States by which they were commaunded to goe home to their owne houses came with an army ofmen and tooke the King and Quéene into their handes perforce with so much grief to the King that hée declared the same with teares openly I haue also declared and will euer euidently declare that I haue for iust and necessary causes and by the expresse commaundements of the Quéen her selfe as may appeare by letters sealed with her owne hand armed my selfe and haue ben nominated and elected by her to take vpon me the defence of this cause as can testifie Monsure Jarnac Monsure Soubize and moÌ„sieur Pordillan to whoÌ„ shée expresly declared that it was her will that the Kings faithfull subiectes should obeye mée and that they should at my commaundement withstand the counselles and practises of the Kinges aduersaries to restrayne their licenciouse willes And as for me if I should not take the sword in hand the King and Quéenes Maiesties and the Realme cannot choose but be ruled by the wills of the aduersaries whom experience hath shewed of late to be the tyraunts of Fraunce And now although I haue the testimonie of a good conscience towardes God and the Quéen who hath power and authoritie to gouerne the Realme and although I haue already declared all my actions and the trueth of my cause by diuers writings yet neuerthelesse because my aduersaries according to their wonted wicked custome do send abroad into forreyne nations many false reportes and sclaunders in writing impudently burthening mée with false lyes making mée the authour and cause of all these troubles I which desire to haue a good name and report among all Christian Princes Nobles and among the Kinges faythfull subiectes which desire to kéepe my honor and dignity thought good after many other to publishe this writing also To the ende all men may vnderstand how carefully euen vntill this present daye I haue laboured sought by al meanes possible to mitigat and pacefie those troubles raysed by their wickednesse not onely because I know what great destruction will come thereby but also because I haue a singular care and desire both to stablish the
Edict what Priuiledge soeuer to the contrary they were able to bring Whereuppon many were taken by the force of those decrées put to death which came home to their houses vppon trust of the Kyngs Letters of warrant Whereby it may euidently appeare how falsely they haue made report to Princes of other Nations of the securitie that men should haue if so be vppon trust thei would put them selues in their handes And because certaine Princes knowing the goodnes of our cause and the vniust dealing of our aduersaries haue sent vnto mee aide to auoyde those miserable calamities at hand they make exclamation to discredit me and my cause that I bring forreyne ayd and power into the Realme But what I dyd before I tooke thys remedie in hande many Princes know whom I entreated to be meanes to make a pacification and who caÌ„ testifie that their Legates were hindered herein Also séeing they haue replenished the whole Realme with straungers as with Spaniardes Switzers Germanes and with Italians to the ende they might execute their tyraÌ„nie how shamelesse be they to reproche and discredite me in saying that I bring forreyn power into the realm And I protest that as I was constrained to take this remedie in hand so I haue determined euer hereafter to séeke by all lawfull meanes and wayes to deliuer the Church of God the King the Countrey and my self froÌ„ this oppression But whereas they haue euery where published abroade the Decrée of rebellion against me and myne which they haue caused to bée made sure cause not knowne nor heard by certayne seditiouse persones which displacing certayne good men out of their roomes take vpon them the name and countenance of Senatours of Paris I haue appealed from them and shewed in wri ting the causes of my appeale And to the ende their fraude and deceit may appeare the more impudent they haue exempted me from the number of those whom falsly they cal rebelles Howbeit if this good and iust cause may be called rebellion I my selfe aboue all the reste ought to be burthened with the same séeing that I account my selfe to be their Captayne and haue taken vpon me the defence of that cause haue called those that attende vpon me to shewe their obedience to the King at the commaundement of the Queene and doo as yet retayne them with me to this ende And I affirme that there can be greater iniury done vnto me than to be separated from so honest and faithfull a company in whoÌ„ I do note so great fidelitie and obedience toward the king in this so present a necessitie that I think that the same their dutifull obedience wil be commended amonge all posterities for euer This therefore is the summe of those things which I haue don vnto this day the which I haue with great simplicitie and without all cooller declared And I pray all those that loue the trueth moste earnestly which shall reade this writing that they will vprightly and without all preiudice waigh the matter and to Iudge not by the words but by the actions God for his mercies sake order and direct the whole matter to the glory of his name to the peace of the Church â–ª to the tranquillitie of the Realme to the confusion of those his enimies which are the authours of these troubles This writing being published abroad and all maner of warlike prouision being prepared the Prince of Conde as we sayde before remoued with his armie from Orleans and conducted the same by the Countrey of Beausse toward Paris And as hée went hée besieged a town called Pluâ—…iers which was kept with seuen Enseignes of footemen and at the length when hee had sore battered the same with his ordinaunce he had it deliuered vp vnto him Then he tooke twoo of their principall Captaines and caused them to be put to death as for the reste of the common soldiers he spared them After this many Townes yéelded vnto him as Escampes la Ferte Dordan and others which hée receyued into his seruice vpon trust Also he minded to besiege the Citie of Corbeil which the Guises kept and mayntayned with a great garrison of souldiours This Citie is of great forte bâ—…rdering vpon the riuer of Sein by which ryuer great prouision and store of vittailes were caryed to Paris And while he was making al things ready for the siege word was brought vnto him of the death of his brother the King of Nauar. Whose office of Uiceroy he perceyuing that he ought to haue by order during this tyme of the Kings minoritie and then hoping to moderate and end al things by peace he left of his purpose of besieging Corbeiâ—… and comming néerer Paris he pitched his campe at Arcel â–ª the first day of DeceÌ„ber Therfore the Queen sending letters vnto him desired to conferre and talke with him not purposing neuerthelesse as the euent declared to conclude concorde and peace but onely to delay and differre the time and to diminishe the force of the Prince of Conde his armye vntill the armies came out of Spayne and Gascoyne which were dayly looked for this was done by the subtill practises of the Guises But because the Prince of Conde was not at that tyme very well at ease the Admirall went firste to talke with the Quéene passing ouer the ryuer of Seyn by the port Angloyse In the meane tyme the Constable came to the Prince of Conde for a pledge But this iourney was in vayne the Quéene saying that she would neuer agrée that the reformed Religion should be vsed in any parte of the Realme Then was the parley appointed againe in a more conuenient place â—…éere vnto the suburbes of S. Mâ—…rceau in a certayne Mill. At which méeting the Prince of Conde propounded these condicions of peace First that the vse of the reformed religion might be frée in those Cities in the which it was before the warre began and that the faithful might liue peaceably in other places and that they might goe vnto such Townes as they knew the reformed Religion to bée vsed in also that there might be diligent héed taken that they sustained no manner of perill for enioying the benefite of religion Secondly that it might be lawfull for all men of the reformed Religion to enioy their goods offices dignities but specially their religion in what part of the Realme soeuer they dwelt and that all sentences and iudgements of any Court pronounced against them for religion be voyd and of none effect that they which for religions sake were fled the realme or hauing before fled were now come home againe might enioye y same benefite and might haue leaue at their retourne to enioy all that they had that euery Noble man might haue libertie to vse the reformed Religion in his house and also that it might be lawfull for euery one of the Kings Counsell to haue the same religion in or about the Court so long as he shall there giue his attendance
second wing came the Prince of Porcian and the Admirall hauing the charge of two Giddons of Launces to the number of 120. Then followed them a very strong square battaile of footemen Germanes contayning twelue Ensignes hauing a little before them 500. shot on horse Then was there a very great Squadron of Frenchmen contayning 23. Ensignes placed to kéepe the great Ordinance which were also garded with a wing of horsemen Germanes on eyther side And thus the Prince of Conde marched forward with his whole Armie to encounter with his enemie who also had his men in a readinesse First the Guise with a very huge Troupe of Launces garded the corner or poynt of the Squadron of the first Armie which was on his right hand contayning fourtene Ensignes of footemen Spaniardes and the poynt of the second Squadron which was on his left hand contayning 22. Ensignes of tall Frenchmen hauing planted before them against the enemie 14. feeld péeces of Ordinance Then the Marshal of Santandre hauing sixe Giddons of Launces came with the poynt of the third Squadron which contayned a seuen Ensignes of footemen Germanes At the other poynt of the which Germanes there were also fiue Giddons of horsemen vnder the charge of Monsieur Dan uille Betwéene which fiue Giddons and the 12. GiddoÌ„s of the Constable were placed two great Squadrons the one contayning 22. Ensignes of footemen Switzers hauing planted before them eight péeces of Ordinaunce the other contayning 17. Ensignes of Brittons French men So that in all on the Guises part there were fyue Squadrons of foote men Euery Squadron is a battaile in proporcion foure square so that betwéene euery Squadron from poynt to poynt sauing betwéene the two last there were Giddons of horsemen at Armes to gard them This battayle had his proporcion in length but the Battayle of the Prince of Conde not so much in length but more in breadth Whereuppon against the Constable the Admirall was opposite at one end against Danuille the Prince of Conde but against the other end which was the first Army where the Guise and the Marshall of Santandre were there was none opposite The Armies on both parts being placed as you heare the Prince of CoÌ„de first of all commaunded his whole Armie to make their prayers vnto God the which being done he roade round about the Army exhorted his souldiers to be of good courage and then commaunded to sound the Trompet to battayle Then Monsieur Curee Captain of the vaunfgard not staying till the great peeces which were bent against him were discharged with the rest of his troupe discharged his shot at the Swisers â–ª after whom followed the Prince of Conde and at the first encounter so charged the horsemen of the Swisers whereof Monsieur Danuille had the conduct that he both put them to the chase and also brake into the squadron of the Swisers Rochfoucant in the meane tyme standing stil and keping his ray At the first the Swisers that were the footemen both by the force of the great gunnes and also by their owne artillery withstoode the first charge giuen by the Prince notwithstanding by the often shot discharged by the horsmen they were constrayned to breake their arraye and to retire before the Launces who also brake vppon theÌ„ and caused them to forsake their great ordinance the Princes souldiers sleying and killing so much as possibly they could The Admirall also preuailed almost no lesse against the Constable and hauinge with him the troupes of the Germanes they skirmished with the horse men of Monsieur Danuill which came againe to rescue the Constable and greately anoyed them with the hayle of their shot The Prince of Conde hauing destroied and put to flight the Swisers encountered then with the next Army of french men and breakinge their ray ouer ran them and put them to flight In the meane tyme there was a sore battaile betwene the Admirall and the Constable both partes quighting themselues very valeantly Notwithstanding the Constables side being not able to make their part good the Constable himself also being sore wounded in the head with an arming swerd and in other partes of the body with diuers shot and taken in plaine fight they fled away the Prince and the Admirall pursuing the chase The Prince hauing so good successe had good hope to haue the victori for the greatest part of the enimies army was eyther slaine or put to flight the great gunnes belongyng to the second Army taken and the Constable also as is a foresaid The horsemen of the Prince of Condes parte being occupied almost euerye one in pursuinge the enemye the Armies of the Germane and French footemen of the Princes side lay open naked before the Guise Monsieur Danuille The which when Monsieur Danuille perceyued he vaunced all the power he was able to make thither ward of whose coÌ„ming so sone as the Germanes were ware they disordred themselues and fled to a village hard by called Bleinuill without any maner of resistance Then the Princes armye of French footemen being left alone a very great troupe of horsemen charged theÌ„ sore and being discouraged and made a feard euen at the first onset they turned all their backes and fled Where fore a great nomber of them were slaine in chase wyth losse of a fewe of the Guisâ—… horsemen only Thus the Princes footemen being disperfâ—… slayne the Guises by the mutable chaunce of war had good hope to foyle the Prince of Conde For almost all the horsemen of the Prince of Condes side were wholy occupyed in chasing and killing the remnante of the Switsers and FrenchmeÌ„ Whereby also it must néedes be that they were greatly disordered and out of ray Wherefore Monsieur Danuille the Constables Sonne aduaunced his power of horsemen to encounter with the Prince of Conde the rest Who being vnable so match with their enemies be gan to flée the other followed the chase And the Prince himselfe séeking to escape through a wood hard by had his horse slaine vnder him with a shot and for lacke of a fresh horse to shift him he fell into the handes of Monsieur Danuille and was taken prisoner The Admirall séeinge in euery place his men fléeinge away the Germane horsemeÌ„ also fléeing by hâ—…apes hard by according to their maner to charge their gunnes then to return againe with one force to anoy the enemy the which maner of fight bycause many vnderstoode not suspecting that the Germanes fled were afrayde and perceyuing also that they were quight discouraged bycause the Prince of Conde was taken was much troubled and greued in mind He saw also to his great grief thrée great troupes of horsemen which the Guises very pollitiquely and prudently had reseruid euen till the very pinch came in the which was the Marshall of Santandre Duke Daumale Monsieur Niueâ—…ne and other noble men which he spedily dispatched to the chase he himself tarying still behind to
sée the end the Admirall I saye séeinge these thinges made hast out of hand to recouer the Germane and French horsmen and when the French men saw that the Germanes returned out of the woode againe in their array with their Harguebutes charged they receyued such courage and boldnes that valeantly together they bid battayle to their enemies again both partes fighting with lyke courage Notwithstandinge the Guises part reculed by little and little and the battaile had bin more whot the minds of the Princes souldiers being fierce if so be the night had not caused the weried souldiers to stay and cease Therefore the retract was blowne on both partes â–ª and both armies retyred to their campes The Admirall for want of horses left behynde him fower fielde péeces In this last battaile the Marshal Santandre was taken and being wounded in the head with a shot dyed in the fielde and was dispoyled this man was of very wicked disposition and the cause of the troubles of Fraunce In this battaile also were slain Monsieur MoÌ„brun the Constables Sonne Monsieur Piennes Moncharne and one of the Guises called the Graund prior ther were sore wounded the two Brosses Monsieur Giury Annebauld and diuers others which notwithstanding lyued But D'aumall and the Duke of Neuers being sore wounded dyed and many others which were wounded and slayne Many also noble men that were Papistes were taken prysoners as the Lord Rotchford Beauuais diuers other Gentlemen to the nomber of 100. Of the Protestants side Monsieur de Mouy and diuers other Noblemen and Captaines were eyther taken or slaine God did so moderate this great battaile that neither part could be saide eyther to conquere or to be conquered thus ordered and appointed by God lest so great a Kingdome denided in it selfe should come to vtter ruine and destruction The Prince of Conde also the faâ—…tor and defender of the cause of the faithful was taken And of the papistes the Constable was taken and the Marshall of Santandre slayne And as of the Papistes side many Swisers and Frenchmen were slayne so many Protestantes were slayne also by the Papistes The greater number of horsemen were slayne by the Guises part and of 22. Ensignes there were but a few left But for all this the Prince of Conde found more lacke of his men though they were the smaller number than did the Guise THE Admirall who now in the absence of the Prince of Conde had the whole gouernment of the ProtestaÌ„ts was very carefull for the preseruation of his Armie Therfore when he had gathered together so much as he could the remaynder of his horsemen and footemen and had increased and furnished his armie againe which was not a little weakened by the losse of the footemen he came to Orleans differring his purpose to ioyne with the Englishmen because it was now winter vntill a more conuenient time And the Constable was also brought with the rest of the Captiues to Orleans The syxt Booke of Commentaries concerning the state of Religion and of the common wealth of Fraunce vnder the Raigne of Charles the ninth THE Duke of Guise mynding to repayer his decayed armie came with the same to Paris then appoynted new troupes of horsemen new Captaynes also in the stéede of such as were wanting with a great number of common souldiers And to the end he might make the Kyng and the people thinke the losse of his men to be the lesse he sayd that he had gotten the victory and hoping to drawe many in these troublesome times from the Prince of Condes part he brought to passe that there was an Edict made and published in the Kynges name promising vnto theÌ„ peace and securitie which had and would forsake the Admirall and come vnto him The Edict was to this effect The Kyng being moued both with the due aduise and counsayle of his Counsaylers and also by his inclinable and naturall goodnes hath sought euen vntill this day all meanes wayes possible to appease these troubles in his Realme and to bring his subiectes to their accustomed peace and tranquillitie and to bring to passe that they which without his commaundement haue rashly put them selues in Armes might vnarme them selues againe The which his Maiesties good will he hath declared by many tokens writing Letters to to all places of his Realme and séeking a reconciliatioÌ„ againe by parleys and conference at sundry times with the chiefest of their Captaines the which touching diuers both with remorse of their offences and with the loue and desire of obedience which they owe vnto their naturall Prince hath done some good insomuch that many haue retourned from their wicked purpose and thewed themselues since good and faithfull subiectes Yet notwithstanding that remedy could not so much preuaile as he hoped for albeit he left nothing vndone that might preserue them and that might bring peace and concord the Quéene his mother also with certaine of the Princes that were of Royall bloud and indued with no lesse good wil riding to and fro at sundry times to conferre and talke with them and to declare vnto them her true intent and meaning to bring them into her fauour againe by pardoning their offences But they continuing still in their former euell enterprise God would haue the matter come to the very extreame and last remedy that is to say by bidding battayle against those which haue so obstinatly gone forward the triumphant victory wherof it hath pleased the same most holy and righteous god to giue vnto him by which he hoped to receiue that fruite which so greatly a long time he had wished for namely their retourne and acknowledging of their faultes which had erred and gone astraye at which time they shall vnderstand that although their offences are great yet he is ready to imbrace them with the armes of mercy and to receiue theÌ„ into his fauour againe for the which cause he thought good to signifie the same to all men And because he desireth nothing more than the reconciliation of his subiects and would vse this victory to the Glory of God to the peace and tranquillitie of the Realme to shewe his naturall clemency and goodnes in the beginning of his raigne he willeth and coÌ„maundeth all his subiects what condition state or degrée soeuer they be of which without his will and commaundement haue put them selues in Armour taken Cities incamped them selues against him haue bene at any battayle or skirmish or had done any other thing against him to vnarme them selues againe to leaue those places and assemblies to shew their obedience and to renounce their company fellowship In so doing they shall sustayne neyther losse nor perill in body or goodes for bearing Armour nor for their conscience what soeuer hath bene heretofore decréed notwithstanding but shall be receiued with all their families into his fauour and protection So that euer hereafter they shall liue obediently and quietly Catholiquely and without offence And vppon this
we were neuer kept by any maner of violence nor Captiued any maner of waye But haue alwayes enioyed bothe the fredome of our bodyes mindes and haue euer fouÌ„d those our subiectes which are accused in this behalfe to be most louing faythfull and obedient Furthermor we haue not coÌ„mauÌ„ded or giueÌ„ leaue to those our seditious Subiectes to put themselues in armoure and to ioyne with for reyne Nations as we think now the Marshall Hess himself well perceyued so soone as he cam into the Realme both by the late successe of the battaile also by the infinite nomber of murders rapines and spoyles which that seditiouse sort do dayly commit against our poore subiectes whereby there cannot be a more firme and certain argument to declare what the purpose and mind of those seditious persones is In so much that we must néedes perswade our selues that those Souldiers of Germany by the admonition of these our letters will be certified of the truth and beware of that errour with the which those seditious persones go aboute to blinde them In so doing they shal both win â—…ame to theÌ„selues and also deserue wel at our handes but especially main taine and defend the glory of God. To these letters subscribed Alexandre the Kinges brother Duke of Orleans Henry Borbon Prince of Nauar Charles Cardinall Borbon Lodowicke Borbon Duke of Monpenseir Fraunces Burbon countie de Alphine and Charles Borbon Prince Rochsurion the xxiiii day of Ianuarie After this the Duke of Guise beséeged Orleans wyth a great host of men and with aboundance of great guns which he planted against that 〈◊〉 of the Citie by which the Riuer of Loire ran 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the middest of the same by reason whereof the Guise perswaded hymselfe the more easely to win the same For on the other side of the Citie the ground lay leuell and playne which was very vnméete to incampe vppon and besides this the Citie had very stronge fortes and Towers on that parte to defend it selfe At the first therefore he toâ—…e the Suburbes called Porterell and the Germaine footemen that were set to kepe the same fled away at the receyuing of whom into the Citie ther were a great nomber of Gascoynes and inhabitantes of Languedoc slaine which made the Citizens sore afraide After this the Guise bent his ordinance for the battery against the citie and gaue a very whot assault to the same In the meane time thâ—… Andelot though he was sore troubled with a quartern ague toke great paynes in forteâ—…ing and defending the Citie At the length by treasâ—…n the Guise got the tower which standeth vppon the bridge foote by which the townesmen might haue bin greatly anoyed if so be they had not beat downe a great part of the bridge from the same at the commaundement of the Andelot the Iland being very well fortified and defended ¶ Whyle these thinges were thus in hand at Orleans the Admirall was in Normandy and had ioyned himself to the Englishe men â–ª whereby his army was not only much encreased but also he receyued a great summe of money whereby the Germanes were not a little encouraged The Duke of Guise dayly more and more vrged the men of Orleans and sought newe wayes to worke theyr destruction But behold as the Guise mused and deâ—…ised with himselfe to worke mischiefe there came a certain Souldier from Lions called Pultrot Merae carying letters of Monsieur Soubize to the Admirall being of body great taull and strong but in courage and stomacke a very coward This Pultrot when he had deliuered his letters to the Admirall declared vuto him that he knew an easie way to discomfite the Guises army yea if néede were to kill the Guise himselfe shewinge himselfe very ready and willing to bring the same to passe The Admirall wondered at the boldnesse of the man being to him a mere straunger and also had no great trust in him at the first Notwithstanding bycause he was commended vnto him by Monsieur Soubize he graunted vnto hym according to his owne request leaue to be a spye and secret beholder of the Guises doinges and commaunded him also to certifie him thereof so soone as he could deriding and little regarding that his immagination concer ning the killing of the Guise First of all therefore the Admirall gaue vnto Merae for to play the spye twenty french Crownes after the receyte whereof he went to the Guise in his campe at Orleans and made protestacion vnto him that he was very sory that he had borne armour against the king crauing pardon for his offence of the Guise and promising â—…uer after to shewe himselfe a true and faithfull subiecte towardes the king The Guise hearing this very louingly receyued and entertained Pultrot Merae Then from the Guise he went to the Admirall againe shewing vnto him how well he had sped and receyued of him againe a hundred crownes to by him a Horse Therefore he retourned againe to the Guises campe with a better horse and tarying there cerdayes he earnestly studyed in himselfe how hee myght bring to passe to slay the Duke of Guise and he made the more spéede to finish his purpose bicause he saw the Citie of Orleans lyke to come in perill Wherefore when he had fully determined with himselfe what hee would do he began to deuise with himselfe whether he were best to kill hym when he had many men or fewe about him When he had fully resolued himselfe how and after what maner he would accomplishe this enterprise he came to the Guise as he was vewing the strength of the Towne and the maner of his siege and wayted vppon him according as he had done before At the length the Guise being weary mounted on his horse intending to go home to his house with two men only waighting vppon him and Merae followed him also And when the Guise and the rest were come ouer a certain Ferry not far from his house Merae suffred the Guise to ride about six or seueÌ„ paces before him and then discharged at the shoulder of the Guise a pistolet which he had charged be-before with thre pellettes With the which hee being sore wounded within a fewe dayes after he dyed But Merae so soone as he had done the déed set â—…rres to his horse and fled with spéede And riding al the night from place to place the night being very foule and tempestious as it is commonly in the winter he came againe to the same place from whence he had â—…ed the daye before which was at a Uillage called Oliuet nere vnto the Riuer Lerâ—… the which village was the appointed place for the Army of the Switsers And runninge vppon the Switsers vnawares was by their outcry bewrayed Not withstanding he fled again but was taken within few miles of the Guise campe Now the death of the Guise for certaine dayes was kept from the knowledge of the men of Orleans the captaines slacking neuer a whit lesse
the siege that the Guise had begon Notwithstanding the army being herewith much discouraged ▪ and the Queene and the Prince of Conde geuing commaundement that truce might be taken on both partes they raysed their siéege and departed Then a peace was intreated the Constable faithfully as it might séeme promising the same to the men of Orleans Therefore there was oftentymes mutuall conference betwéene both partes frée communication had also euen among the common Souldiers In the meane time the Admirall prospered very well and had good successe in Normandy and hauing wonne Cane a noble Citie in Normandy and hauing great store and aboundance of money had no doubt brought greater things to passe within a short tyme if the peace had not bin a stay vnto him Therefore the peace was now in question betwéene the Quéene and the Prince of Conde the Constable earnestly soliciting the same by his letters The Quéene although she sawe her parte to be in worst cace two of her principall Captaines being destroyed and the third taken and on the contrary part although the Prince of Conde were taken yet that the rest of the Captaines florished and preuayled although I saye she sawe these things yet notwithstanding she dissembling with a double hart made the Prince of Conde beleue and hope for greate matters and made him bende vnto her will so much as she could Therfore certain cōditions of peace were propounded to the Prince of Conde but not indifferent in the which conditions many thinges were discided concerning the Edict of Ianuary by which Edicte the Prince of Conde would haue had the peace formed and framed Then the Quene the Prince of Conde the Constable and the Andelot came togyther to Parley in a certaine Ileland called Boum neare to Orleans the Admirall which at that tyme was in Normandy being aduertised of the same And after much communication to and fro the peace was at the last concluded the xiii day of March in manner and forme following ALL men see and knowe with what troubles seditions and tumultes this our kingdome for certayne yeres by the iust iudgement of God hath ben tormoyled and tossed our subiectes being the occasion and cause therof through the diuersitie of opinions concerning religion To prouide a remedie for the which there haue ben hytherto had many conuocations of the most singular and wyse men of the whole realme by whose aduise and coun saile many Edictes and decrees haue ben made as the necessity of the tyme required meaninge thereby to preuent a mischief and stop greater inconueniences like to ensue Neuerthelesse the iniquitie of tyme by little and little hath so preuayled and the Lorde by his secrete and iust iudgement prouoked by our sinnes and wickednes hath not restrayned but suffered those outragiouse trou bles to haue their course and that so far forth that an infinite sorte of murders bloudshed rapine spoyle and destruction of Cities haue come thereof beside the violating of temples the ioyning of battayles and an infinite number of mischeeues mo in diuers places In so muche that if this mischief proceed any further seeing there are so many straungers in our Realme and more dayly lyke to come we may playnly see and beholde the ineuitable ruyne and destruction of the whole Realme beside the great losse of so many Princes and noble men and valeaunt Captaynes already made by the authours of these troubles which Noble men vnder the mighty hande of God are the onely strength and true defence and protection of this our Crowne The which things we haue diligently considered and deuised alwaies and remedies to helpe in time yet notwithstanding seeing we see that all the inconueniences whiche come of this warre doe redownde to the diminution and detriment of this our realm and haue felt by experience to our great hurt and losse that this remedy is not sufficient for this purpose we haue thought that there can be no better way thā first of all for vs to flee vnto the infinite grace and goodnesse of our Lord God by his help to seeke for peaceable quiet remedies to cure the soarenesse of this great and mischeuous disease in the eyes of man almost incurable to bring the willes of our subiects to vnitie and concord and to the acknowledging of that obedience and duety which belongeth vnto vs being speedy remedies to kepe our subiectes in peace trusting that the frute of a generall or nationall Counsell will bring suche assured peace and certayne tranquillity to the honor and glory of God that wee shall haue all great cause to ioye in the same In the which matter we wil haue the good and wholesome Counsayle of the Queene our most louing and reuerend mother of our most louing Cosynes the Cardinall of Borbon of the Prince of Conde of the Duke of Monpensier and of the Prince Rochsuryon of the Princes that are of the Kings bloud of our beloued Cosines also the Cardinall Guise Duke de Aumall Momorencius the Constable of the Duke Estamp of the Marishalls Brissac and Burdillon of the Lords the Andelots and of other peeres of the Realme and men of the Kings counsail All the which with one consent and mynde haue thought meete and necessary that these thinges following should bee ordayned and decreed for the common wealth and profit of our realme the which wee will and commaund to abyde firme and immutable that is to say THAT all noble men hereafter hauing the rule and go uernement of Prouinces may peaceably and with the libertye of their consciences liue in those houses in the which they shall dwell with their families and seruaunts and enioy the vse of the reformed religion so called with out any impediment or trouble And it shal be lawefull for all noble men and their families what iurisdiction soeuer they haue to vse the same religion at home and in their houses so that they dwell not in those villages and townes that are subiect to the greater Iurisdiction In which places they cannot haue the vse of the Religion without the leaue and licence of the higher powers VVe appoint to euery Office Senate or Court whose first appeale belongeth vnto the higher courts a citie at the peti ciō of the mē of reformed religion to the which citie the men of those offices and Courtes may come and haue the vse of the reformed religion and no otherwyse nor any where else Notwithstanding all men may liue euery where peaceably at home without any perill or harme for the vse of religion and their cōscience Furthermore all men in those cities in the which that religion was exercised the vii day of this moneth of March beside those cities which shal be specially appointed to euery Court shall haue leaue to vse the administration of that religion still in one or two Cities which shal be appointed vnto them Notwithstanding it shall not be lawfull for the men of the reformed religion to occupie the churches
and inuasions of them of Tholouze Aboute this tyme by the adâ—…ise and consent of the Quéene and the counsaile order was taken in certaine graue and waighty matters betwixt the King and his Brother The Dukedome of Orleans was by olde vse and custome of inheritance alwaies giuen to the Kings eldest Brother But bycause many contentions and controuersies did commonly arise betwéene the Kings of France and their second Brothers Dukes of Orleans for diuers considerations of the coÌ„modities of that City and countrey it was thought good and profitable both for the King and the Kingdome that that Dukedome should be taken from the Kinges Brother Wherefore the two Brethren agreeing themselues Alexander â–ª the Duke of Orleans yéelded and gaue vp his Dukedome to the King and had of him for it the Dukedome of Aniou and the Title of Viceroy generall ouer all the prouinces of Fraunce was gyuen him and had also a yerely stipend of an hundreth thousand Crownes which afterward was largely augmented Thus was Orleans taken from the Kinges brother and hée very liberally recompensed for it We spake before of the Prince of Conde and how the Papistes laboured by all meanes possible to entice him from the reformed Religion And surely they had made a great breach wyde entrie to their purpose thorough the to much licentiousnes of the Court that the Princâ—… vsed and the great hope of large gayne that was offred him on all sides But as they were in the midst of their iolitie and triumphing as though they had quight vanquished and reclaimed him to their lure he manfully luckely escaped all their traynes and by this occasion as the Prince did thus gyue himselfe to all pleasure and loosenesse of liuing his wife a most godly and chast matrone tooke sorrow and inward thought at hir hushaÌ„ds imtemperate and disordered conuersacion and thereby with other causes fell gréeuously sicke and stryuing wrestling long with her disease in great sorrowe and laÌ„guishing of mynd at length departed out of this troublesome world but before her death she had very wisely and wittely admonished her husbande to looke well about him and to remember what dutie the knowledge he had of Christian religion and the dignitie and place that God had called him to did require of him The death and this counsell of his wife of whose singular deare and chast loue in his greatest extremities and distresse he had alwayes had sufficient proufe and triall did so moue and stirre him that waying and pondering his estate and calling more néerely and wisely euer after hée tooke vnto him a myraculous and most valeant courage and diligently and willingly obeyed and hearkened to the counsell of such as were good and godly and wexed euery day more and more earnest and zelous in the study of true godlynesse pietie And yit at the first his wifes death seemed to giue great occasion to further and aduaunce the papistes wishe and desire for it was common then in euery mans mouth that the Prince of Conde should marrie with the Quéene of Scotland a veryfaire and beautiful woman and that then the Prince and the Guises should be all one But hee vsing and obeying better aduise did manfully and valiauntly coÌ„temne and despife all those vayne baytes and enticing allurements and afterward married the Dukes sister of Lon gueuille a famouse and worthy man. In the meane time newes came out of all quarters of the cruell slaughters that the papistes committed vpon the protestants which if I should goe about to tehearse it would be a thing of an infinite and endlesse labour nothing appertaining to our purpose for there was accompt made as is euident and to be séene in the commoÌ„ registers of an hundreth and thirtie great slaughters committed in diuers places vpon the faythfull since the publishing of the Edict But there was no mencion I warrant you nor talke of punishment wherefore the Papistes were by this loose and negligente impunitie more and more encouraged to al vnnaturall and outragious crueltie The men of Mayne vnder the conduct and leading of their Bishop who had waged Souldiours for that purpose made horrible hauocke and spoile in many pla ces vppon the Protestantes both man woman child without all respect of yeares younge or old Many complaintes and supplication were put vp to the kinge and the faithfull company of that Countrey set out a wryting openly wherein they declared the horror and abhomination of those mischieuous factes with example of such â–ª furie crueltie as was not erst hard of amongst the Frenchmen Such sauage and cruell madnes had by reason of impunitie enflamed the Bishops mind wyth hatred against Religion Wherefore through all the Câ—…untrey of Maynes in euery Towne and Citie great cruelty was exercised at the Bishops coÌ„maundemente as God willing shall one day be more plainly seene in a full and large discourse of these matters At Creuan a Towne of Burgundy a place appointed by the Kinges commaundement to preaâ—…h the woord of God in when as there was gathered togyther from diuers places of that Prouince a greate nomber of men wemen old men and children altogyther naked and vn armed to heare a Sermon â–ª the Papistes that dwelt in the Towne assembling togyther ranne violently and rushed with force vppon the Protestants And as they began to kill and murther them there was by and by a great vprore and tumult raysed on the contrary parte the papistes were sodenly amased and fearing least the aide of the Protestantes neare adioyninge and of other noble men professoures of the reformed Religion had bin there craftely lefte of their enterprise and so by that meanes the faithfull escaped Notwithstandinge many of them as they stroue to get home to their houses were slaine at the first brunt so the Papistes in Burgundy what by the sufferance of their Lieftenaunt by the setting on of the Counsaile and through the help and ayde of Moâ—…sieur Begat â–ª a seditious and factious Counsailour waxed more and more bould and insolent against the Protestantes Moreouer there assembled vnder coulour of gathering togither the states of euery Prouince certaine companies which they termed the Confraternities or Brotherhoodes of the holy Ghost to the intent to proclaime and denounce euerlastinge and perpetuall warre against the Hugunotes and vnder pre tence of these assemblies many things were haynously seditiously committed Wherfore the Prince of Conde complayned of these misorders to the king Where vppon these conuenticles by the Kinges Interdicte were forbidden and prohibited but all in vaine for the letters wanted that pâ—…iuie signet whereby by the Cardinalles subtiltie and other Papistes of great estimation such letters were knowen as it were of any wayghty matter or importance Monsieur â–ª Begat â–ª the counsailour had alwaies very ryfe in his communication the greate renowne of the Spanish Kinge whereat many men marueiled to see such a fellow borne with all and to be in
possessed by the Protestantes and so was Rochell In al partes of the realm thoâ—…e was some number or other of Protestantes but they were banished out of the Cities whiche made the army of the Prince of Conde to be the greater The misdemeanour and cruelty of the inhabitantes of Lions made the protestants in other places that wer more mighty in power to aryse Therfore diuers murthers were committed in diuers places and because the Catholiques had burned the churches of the protestants they in lyke manner burned their Churches to requite their crueltie In so much that in all those cities which the protestantes possessed there was not almost a church to be found which thei had not burned spoyled and beaten down to the ground the people crying that all the remnaunts of superstition must bee so taken away that afterward there may be no remembrance or signe thereof to be found While this businesse and garboyle was abroade in diuers places at Paris the papists were very extréeme and cruell agaynst such as they could but suspecte to bée fauourers of the reformed religion All men therefore were set vpon warre and tumult In the meane tyme the prince of Conde wayted for his souldiours at Sandionyse and waxed dayly more strong with new ayde The Constable being verily persuaded that he should oppresse ouercome the prince of Conde marched with all the power he was able to make from Paris takinge with him great gonnes bragging boastinge that the prince of Conde had none such to put him in perill withall but his bragges and boastes had euill successe For after that the Parisians had discharged their great shot and that the battayle began to waxe whote they being not able to abyde the charge of the Prince of Conde and his souldiours though they were the smaller number began at the first to retire and afterwards when their araye was brokeÌ„ to quayle and to flée séeking to recouer the gates of the Citie so fast as they could In this battayle the Constable was sore wounded with a shot his horse also and falling to the grounde was wounded agayne and then was spéedely caryed away by certayn horsmen to Paris after the which within certayn dayes after he dyed This man had liued fiue kinges raignes being of great authoritie in Fraunce many yeres yeâ—… he was the second person in the realme he was also a faythfull and trusty seruaunt to the King being wyse circumspect to auoyde the daunger of his enemies vntill such time as he ioyned himselfe vnto them for the hatred of Religion Concerning the calamitie of the churches of Belgio we spake before After therefore that the people were in good hope by reason of the authoritie and promises of the Noble men that were of the Confederacy they receyued notwithstanding at length the aunswere of the Noble men which séemed to bee of greatest power in these matters That it séemed good vnto them to commit the whole matter to Maximilian the Emperour and the Princes of the Empyre whereby they should be sure to enioye the libertie of the confession of Ausburg But Valence being left destitute of ayde and therefore cruelly spoyled and the whole countrey being desolat that their purpose was frustrate For the protestantes fledd out from all places of the borders of Belgio by heapes also the Ministers chiefe Gouerners of the church of Antwerp yea and the Prince of Orange himselfe leauing his sonne at Louayne fled out of the countrey and that in good tyme as the pitiefull deathes of Counte Egmond and Horne afterwarde declared of the which we will speake anon A great parte of the Protestantes of the low Countrey fled into Englande and part into Germany and into Cleueland the Quene of Enland the princes of Germany but specially the Countye Palatyne graunting vnto them Cities to dwell in God thus prouided for his people who is always a continuall preseruer and vphoulder of his Church the whiche when horrible destruction coÌ„meth he buildeth vp with out the helpe of man. The Duke of Alba therefore came into Belgio otherwyse called the Lowe Countrey where he placed in diuers Cities garrisons of Spayniardes and then proclaimed the Kings Edicte concerninge the establishing of the Inquisition by whiche hée willed and commaunded the reformed religion to be altered and ordered Then also he ordeyned a new senate consisting of twelue men comonly called the Bloudy Counsaile which should sit vppon all matters concerning lyfe and death He displaced also dyuers Magistrates and set others in their roome After this he tooke a great number and cast them into prison hauing no regard or consideration of them what Religion soeuer they professed to such as were fled the countrey he appointed a day for their return and before the day was fully expired he adiudged their goodes to be confiscate Howbeit in the beginning he dissembled this cruelty and made the people beléeue that whatsoeuer had bin done before tyme for religion should be pardoned by the Kings Edict And thus were County Egmond Horne Noble men brought caught in the snare And when sharp lawes wer made concerning the inquisition the inquisitoures were not idle but played their part and cast a great number into pryson Infantes whych had bin baptised before in the reformed Churches were constrained to be rebaptised Women whose husbandes were fled for religion were constrained to be maried agayn to new husbandes and at the commaundement of the Duke de Alba many of them were forced to mary with his soulders Now the Spanish souldier began to pray and spoile in euery City Also when the dissembled clemency of Duke de Alba shewed at the first had drawen a great many home to their houses againe the Bloudy Senate was set a worke some were beheaded some hanged and some had their tungues first of all cutte out of their heades and then a bodkin thrust through their lippes these lamentable sightes were dayly to be sene but specially at Brusselles and at Antwerp Diuers Noblemen also were partakers of these punishmentes as the Battemburges which were Bretheren of a noble house and were cruelly put to death but these had more coÌ„pany for heapes were brought at once to the place of execution And at the same time County Egmond and County Horne noble men and such as afore time had borne great offices and done to their King and Countrey good seruice wer also with this bitter reward of cruel tyranny requited and after they were beheaded their heades were set vp on forkes County Horne all the tyme of his imprisonment and euen in death shewed a singuler zeale of religion It was reported that the Duke of Alba bare towardes both of these an olde grudge but specially towardes the County Egmond for that which he had done in the affaires of France not for religions sake which neyther of them at any tyme had professed These thinges were done in the yeare of our Lord 1568 the which we haue
very carefull for his Sonne as well as for the citie made great mone to the Quéene Then the Quéen sent messengers to the prince of Conde to intreat peace promising vnto him that if he himselfe would the same should bée confirmed out of hand The Prince of Conde although nowe hée was in the way to preuayle greatly agaynst his enemies this noble citie being almost wonne yet notwithstanding reioysing more at this newes of peace very modestly aunswered the Quéen That there was nothing more deare vnto him than peace for the which cause also hée was constrayned to take this warre in hande And to the ende hée might appeare to speake in good fayth hée brake vp the siege The Quéene being glad at this beginning sente word agayne to the Prince of Conde to appoint what conditions of peace he would that the King might consider what was néedefull to be don both for his dignitie and also for the safetie of the Realme Shée desired also truce for certayn dayes This was a notable fetch of the Quéene both to deliuer the city frō perill and also disarme the Prince of Conde as the ende afterward proued Then the prince of Conde propounded the conditions of peace namely that According to the tenour of the Edict made in Anno 1562. the vse of the reformed religion should be receiued and imbraced that all added interpretations should be taken away that men might enioye the peace of consciēce and that such as should hereafter offer any iniury to the protestantes might not escape vnpunished This being done there was some contention about certayne particular pointes of the prince of Condes petitions notwithstanding at the last Peace was concluded according to the forme of those conditions which he had put downe and the same was confirmed by this Edict of the King. The King to prouide for his kingdome which hath bene hytherto ouerwhelmed with troubles and as yet is not free from the same with the aduise and consente of his mother brethren and of his priuie Counsayle after wise and diligent deliberation had of all thinges hath thus decreed and appoynted and therewithall straytly charged and commaunded the same to be faythfully obserued of euery one And first of all he willeth and commaundeth that the former Edicte of pacyfication made in anno M. D. LXVIII abyde firme in his full strength and vertue and that the men of the reformed religion so called vse and enioye the benefite therof and that all interpretations added to the same be voyd and frustrat also that the same exception which so straytly byndeth the noble men in their libertie of vsing the reformed religion be quight taken away Furthermore his maiesties pleasure is that the noble men which inhabite Prouance enioy the same benefite and that Merindoll only be reserued to the whole lieuetenantship That it be lawefull for all men of that reformed religion to retourne home to their houses and to enioy their goodes landes and tenements That the bearing of armoure nor any thinge else that hath ben done at the commaundement of the Prince of Conde or in his name bee called hereafter in question Also that all Edictes arestes sentences and decrees made agaynst those whiche haue done any of the sayd things be abrogated and quit taken away that neither the Sentences themselues nor yet their executions be iniuriouse to them or to their children Moreouer his maiesty professeth that he doth esteme and make account of the prince of Conde as of his nere kinsman and faythfull seruaunt and subiectes and also all those for his good and faythfull subiectes vniuersally and particularly which ayded him in this warre Also that he doth forgyue him all that money which he hath eyther taken out of the kings treasure or else out of the Church goods and in such wise that no man neuer hereafter shall demaund any thing of him or of them which haue spente the same In lyke mauner he pardoneth the coyning of money the making of artillery of gonpowder and of other munition for the warre Also it is the kings pleasure that those things which haue ben taken out of the reuenewes of farmes or of Cities from the beginning of this warre vntill the day of proclamation of this Edict which he willeth to be proclaymed in the Senate of Paris the third day after the making of the same and in al other Parliaments within eight dayes And he commaundeth al Lieuefenants of euery Prouince to see that this Edict bee proclaymed with all speede in euery place least any man should pretende ignorance He also commaundeth euery Parliament too proclayme this Edict out of hand and too Register the same without delay Notwithstanding his pleasure is that Paris and the liberties of the same shal be free from the exercise of the reformed Religion so called according to the tenour of the former Edict Furthermore he straytly chargeth and commaundeth all those of the reformed religion by and by after the proclamation of this Edict to vnarme them selues to render vp and restore those Cities whiche they holde and all such artillery as they haue and that al captiues taken in warre or for religion bee speedely deliuered after the proclamation if this Edicte And to the end the occasions of all troubles may bee taken away he willeth and commaundeth that the remembraunce of all those thinges done for the warres or for Religions sake be for euer forgotten and that no man be so hardie as to prouoke his neighbour by woord or deede for these thinges vpppon paine of death or to contend and dispute together about the same but too liue togither louingly quietly as it becōmeth friends and neighbours Also he commaundeth the men of the sayd Religion presently to breake and fossake all maner of Leagues and couenants which they haue made either within or without the Realme neuer to make the like hereafter nor to gather any collections and summes of money It shall not be lawfull for them to gather together any other assemblies than such as are permitted by the former Edict and that without armour It shall not be lawfull for them by any maner of meanes either in woord or deede to trouble Churchmen but to suffer thē to haue the vse of their goods and landes peaceable To conclude he willeth and commaundeth all his subiectes faithfully to obserue keepe these things vppon paine of his highnes displeasure and also that this Edict bee sollemly proclaymed according to custome This Edict came forth the xxiij day of the Moneth of March in the yere of oue lord M. D. LXUIII This was the end of this second warre which continued for the space of halfe a yere namely from the Moneth of October to march In the which there was nothing done worthy to be remembred sauing only that Edict of peace of the which we haue made mencion before The which was a notable platforme deuised by the Cardinall of Loraine to disarme the Prince of Conde and the
which were not entered into the cities More ouer when the Inhabitants of the Churche of Lions made request vnto the Kinge that they might haue liberty to exercise the reformed ReligioÌ„ answere was geuen them that the Kinge would not haue the administratiâ—… of that Religion in the city but woulde shortly appâ—…int theÌ„ a place without the citye But not only the liberty of the Religion was taken from them but also leaue to go home to theire owne houses Yea bloudy murther Rapines were coÌ„mitted throughout the city of LioÌ„s the people she winge theire outragiouse madnes euen vpon the very houses of the faithfull At Paris by the comminge of the Kinges letters the Garrisons of warders and wachemeÌ„ were increased in diuers places throughout the city vpon the bridges watchmeÌ„ were set to warde the people also had leaue to arme them selues whereby it manifestly appered that the deathe of protestants with in the city was conspired In the meane tyme the popishe Prelates in theire Sermones on the other parte encouraged theire meÌ„ to warre but specially the Iesuites of which there were greate noÌ„bers in euery principall city of the Realme these were pestiferouse Locustes procedinge out of the bottomles pyt and sent abroade to be troublesome vnto men in his laste age These I saye in theire Sermones tohght that there ought to be no faith kepte with hereâ—…iques nor any agrement made that it was a godly and meritoriouse dede to laye violent haÌ„des vpoÌ„ suche vngodly men and that al Christian people ought to arme them selues against them Beside this they brought also examples of suche as were killed by the Leuites at the coÌ„maundement of Moses of those which had woorshipped the golden Calâ—…e of Iehu which by dissimulation shut vp the Preistes of Baale and shewe them Thus the people beinge styrred vp and pricked forward boath with the vngodly persuasions of suche preachers and also with the wordes of mighty men were dayly more more inflamed to â—…uror madnes Moreouer it was geueÌ„ for the that it was the Kings will and pleasure that the Huguenotes shoulde be vtterly destroyed and that it woulde please him very well if the Catholikes would do what they coulde too hinder the execution of the Edicte and also that all his subiectes might be brought to one vniformity of Religion Whereby the people were prouoked a freshe sought nothinge more than to arme theÌ„ selues againâ—… the faithful who were now as naked meÌ„ by the meanes of the Edicte Thus the people were brought to tumult and not only by the meanes aforesayd â–ª but also by societies and coÌ„fraternities made in diuers places which they called the Confraternities of the holy Ghost â–ª By these Fraternities which confirmed and moderated by consistories did they prouide money and souldiers for the warre Therfore wheÌ„ a great number of men were gathered togither at Diuinion for this confraternitie the common sort of people began to cast forth sedicious words threatening the faithfull that they should haue only thrée monethes vse of their goods to liue by after that haruest and grape gathering was done affirming that the Kyng himselfe if he would should not alter there purpose and if he once sought to hinder it they would make a Moonke their king Therfore the raynes of impudent boldnes being losed all things began to war out of order throughout the whole Realme The faithfull wanted both armour and Cities all passage both by hill and dale by water and by land were restrained the Catholiques were very strong in each condition with all thinges in a readines for the warre so that the faithful being thus hâ—…mmed in on euery side might continually loke for nothing but sodaine death and destruction And in déede al meanes waies were sought to bring this thing to passe and as the Cardinall sought diligent ly to bring this to effect so wanted he no necessary seruants and wayters to fulfill his commaundements throughout all partes of the Realme Also to the end his purpose might haue the better successe he thought good to followe the counsaile of the Duke of Alba with whom he consulted oftentimes by messengers which was That the principall heades of those that professed the said Religion should bee taken and then the rest would bee tamed well inough Wherfore hée sought diligently by al waies possible to take the prince of Conde the Admirall the Andelot and Cardinall Odet his brother Rochfoucalt and diuers other noble men of the reformed Religion In the meane time notwithstanding very louing and fréendly letters were sent to the prince of Conde in the Kyng and Quéenes names But so great libertie wherof we spake before being giuen to the furious and outragious people was not Idell It would abhor any Christian mind to heare the declaration of so many horrible murthers which happened in so short a time I meane not to repeate al if I would I cannot Straite after the proclamation of the Edict the people of Ambian a faire citie in Picardie â–ª assembled themselues togither and conspiring the death of the faithfull slew of them to the number of a hundered and forty â–ª At Altisiodor otherwise called Auxer a citie of Borgondy which was rendered vp by the faithfull there were fiftie slayne and their dead bodies cast openly into cannells of the streates â–ª At Rhane at Orleans at Bery at Sanleonard and at diuers other cities horrible murthers were committed vppon the faithful as they went to their churches to diuine seruice Also Monsure Cipiere the sonne of County de Tande Lieuetenant of Prouance a young man about the age of twentie yeres was also cruelly slaine at ForuÌ„-Iuly a citie of Prouance It was reported that commaundemeÌ„t came from the court that this Monsure Cipiere should be slaine The manner of this slaughter was this Monsure Cipiere was retorned from Nice whether he went to sée how the Duke of Sauoy his kinsman did of whom he was very honorably entertayned but wheÌ„ he came nere to the towne of Forum-Iuly he perceiued that some laye in a bushe in the wood hard by for him wheruppon he fled with all spéede into the citie with his whole traine which were in number thirtie and fiue Then they which lay in waite being three hundered armed men hauing Baron de Arsi their captaine en tered also into the citie and crying Toxcin or Alleyum a great number of people were gathered togither by by to the number of a thousand and two hundred who beset the house in the which Cipiere was round about But the Consulls and Magistrates of the citie being carefull for Monsure Cipiere made intreatie to the peo ple and at the length brought to passe that Baron de Ar si promised that he would depart with the whole multitude if so be Cipiere would yéeld vnto them his men armour The which being graunted he departed but the people were scarse gone out of sight when Baron de
of the garrisons which were so nie Againe they told him that it was certainely reported that the purpose of his aduersaries was to take him and the Admirall Therfore when the Prince of Conde had consulted with the Admirall they perceiuing that they had no longer time to tary they commended the successe of al thinges to the prouidence of God and tooke with them their wiues and their children and fled the xxij daye of August the same day the Prince of Condes letters being deliuered to the Kyng in the which he declared vnto him the cause of his departure and complained also of the iniuries offered vnto him I AM SORY saith he most Christian King that in all my letters which I haue sent vnto you since the proclimation of the Edict you haue found nothing but complaints and lamentations of your subiects and yet I am constrained too write of the same vnto you still For if euer any subiect had iust cause to complaine and lament to his Prince and soueraigne Lord then I and the rest of my bretherne haue cause so to do who a long time haue ben abused and oppressed miserably with all kind of iniuries and violence ▪ The which they haue borne the more paciētly because they haue thought that time at the last would ease them of all their euils and because they wold let passe al occasions that might renue the wounds of former warres although ▪ by the goodnes of God they might haue repelled those iniuries many wayes The causes wherof we know O King are not to bee imputed vnto you who of your selfe are so well inclined and disposed that you are an vtter enemie to such waies The which you haue often times declared vnto me by your letters and also by the communication which you had of late with your Mother the Quéene by which you declared how odious the renuing of troubles was vnto you when as you requested her to séeke to pacefie all thinges and to bring to passe that the ciuil warres might be no more begon which could not chuse but bring in time extréeme destruction But we impute the cause of these troubles to the Cardinall of Loraine and to his fellowes your aduersaries and enemies to your Crowne and dignitie by whose wicked counsaile and familiaritie which they haue with the Kyng of Spaeine dissentions and hartburnings haue ben continued these sixe yeres among your subiectes and are miserably fostered and increased by murthers which are dayly committed euery where at their becke vppon those which refuse to ioyne with them Wherin they do openly abuse your Maiesty that they may make your selfe the instrument of the detestable destruction of your Realme and they do also obscure your Maiesties fame while they go about to constraine you to violate the warrant of your faith openly giuen and confirmed by your othe that this one thing might be to all your subiectes and to all forreine Nations an example neuer to credite your faith hereafter whatsoeuer by woordes you shall professe the which how perilous and pernicious a thing it is for the conser uation of your state do ye not sée For what shall they say which haue heard of our prompt and readie obediēce which we haue shewed towards you in disarming our selues and in dismissing our armies with all spéede go ing home to our houses voyde of armour and discouering our naked brestes to the sharpe swordes of our aduersaries and all vnder trust warrant of your faith Shall your faith be said to be a net and share to intangle and slay your better sort of subiects and shal their faithfull obedience be thus tried How long shall an armie at your cost and charge bee waged to gard and defend your enemies but to woorke the destruction of your good and faithfull subiects What shall they saye which vnderstand of the peace made Surely they wil say that we could not sléepe safe in our owne houses that to saue our liues we are constrained with our wife and children to flée from house to house I was no sooner come to this place in Burgandy but there were diuers spies sent to vew the walles therof and the altitude of the Castell And now because our aduersaries would not faile to bring their mischeuous purpose to passe they haue sent hither the chiefest part of their power to hem vs in and to set vppon vs Insomuch that wée are constrained to depart from hence and too wander vp downe vntill God shall appoint a place of refuge and all to auoyde the brutish madnes the furies and cruelties of the Cardinall and his compartners enemies to the Crowne of Fraunce Can there be found in any monument of histories and Cronicles an example of so great falshode and such detestable trechery executed vnder the pretenced name of the Kyng Will you suffer your faith your promise and name to be so abused by them and your subiects which serue you faithfully and truely to be so violently oppressed Shall an vnchast priest a Tiger and a cruell Tirant ▪ with a ra ble of such as he him selfe is rule you and the rest of your Princes the Péeres and Nobles of the realme How long shall your pacience suffer such Iauelles too abuse your authoritie and name and make you the author of your owne destruction How long shall they bée counted for faithfull subiects and seruants which séeke for your Crowne to deuide the same with straungers And how long shall they be counted for Rebelles and Traytors which willingly submit themselues to that obedience which they owe vnto you and desire only to liue peaceably vnder your protection I might be more tediouse vnto you most Christian King if I would speake all that I might to this effect the which séeing thei are more particularly declared in the Supplication which I haue sent to your highnesse by this bearer I refer my selfe to the same and I shall most humbly pray and beséeche your Maiestie to accept to consider and to way the same as procéeding frō him who seeketh so much the preseruation of youre dignitie and Royall estate as the Cardinall and his fellowes are mortall enemies to the same yea as procéeding frō him who only wisheth to liue and dye in that naturall subiection and loyall obedience which hée oweth vnto you Therefore the Prince of Conde sent with these letters a Supplication which although it be long and tediouse yet notwithstāding because it declareth the causes and reasons of great and gréeuouse complaints and sheweth also the necessitie of the warre which he tooke in hand the third tyme we will not let to put down the same in order And thus the Prince of Conde began Although I neuer doubted most Christian King of your Maiesties singular good will to haue your Edicts of pacification obserued because it is the only and most present remedy to establish the peace and tranquillitie of your Realme séeing also your Maiesty hath oftentymes signified vnto mée
those to bée slaine murthered and spoyled of all they haue whom your maiestie is bound by your dutie too defend and shield from all harme and distresse To be short is there any thing so coÌ„trary to Iustice and equitie as to winke at these infinite murthers and intollerable iniuries which by the Cardinalles procurement and allowance do so gréeuously aflict this whole kingdome and are by them and his fellowes falsely fathered to be your Maiesties procéedings Wherfore séeing this is euident and plaine as in deede it can not be denied that it gréeueth your Maiesty as you haue often written to the Admirall and me to be bereaued of lawfull and due obedience and to haue Iustice defiled and corrupted and haue theruppon desired your mother that all things might be done quietly without any kind of tumult and that the Edict might be obserued and all occasions eschewed that might pro cure ciuill warres againe being the extréeme destructi on of your kingdome if I say your Maiestie haue done all these things and notwithstanding your faithfull true subiects do perceiue that the Cardinall who hath conspired our death hath as it were violently and frau duntly possessed your authoritie and abusing the same doth charge your host and souldiers contrariâ—… to the publique warrant graunted to vs to take both me and the Admirall by treason and ambushe and doth also en force your Maiestie to do al thinges contrary to the dutie of a good and gracious Kyng to the entent he might weaken and slaken the good will and loue of your subiectes Wese him also rule and gouerne the whole coÌ„mon wealth according to his owne filthy lust to bring all thinges to such narrow streites that euery mans hart is ready to flame out with euerlasting fire of dead ly hatred by reason of so many horible murthers that escaped al vnpunished scotfrée séeing therfore that these thinges are so manifest what els can your subiects doe in this extréeme desperation but to suppresse that wicked Cardinall author and beginner of all mischiefe And surely the cause that vrgeth them to séeke this remedie is both iust and lawfull séeing they can not suffer any man to raigne ouer them but your Maiestie sée moreouer your dignitie and Crowne their religion honour goods and liues to bee in the handes of their deadly enemies nor haue nor can haue any protection wherewith to shield them selues from such iniuries as openly are both threatned and offered them How can they either hope or suffer any longer foreséeing in their mindes that terrible and blustering tempest of troubles that is like to ensue Wherof they haue full many a time aduertised your Maiestie setting before your graces eyes the fearefull lamentable state of things haue very often most humbly craued remedie at your handes These are the causes O Kyng that haue enforced me and the Admirall and diuers others of your subiectes who had rather to hazard their liues and die valiantly and honorably then to suffer so great iniurie villanie to be wrought against your Maiestie and the whole Realme after long and earnest sute for other lawfull meanes to take this thing vppon vs Wherfore we all desiring and crauing the helpe and aide of all Princes Noble men confederate to succour your Maiestie in these extréeme daungers do protest before God and all the world that this is our only entent desire to haue The Cardinall of Loraine and his fellowes and that it is they only whom we seeke as the very rootes causes and maintayners of all trouble and mischiefe Which threaten destruction desolation to this kingdome and to pursue them as periured robbers violaters of peace chiefe and deadly enemies of all good orders and quietnes Wherefore let no man hereafter marueile if I and my fellowes refuse to obey any thing that shal be ordeyned in your Maiesties counsell where in the Cardinall is present not that wee will disobethem as come from your highnes but as coygned and framed by the Cardinall and his companions whome we vtterly refuse renounce both in publique affaires that concerne the common wealth and also in priuate matters that only touch vs to the entent wee bee not charged with the troubles that may arise hereof but he rather who is the authour and father of them the Cardinall I meane and his adherents These letters and this supplication therefore béeing deliuered to the King the prince of Conde went to Noiers with his wyfe great with childe and with his childreÌ„ also of which some were in their tender infancie The Admirall also caried with him his whole familie his brother the Andelots wife with her Sonne which was then of the age of two yeares with this weake Army the Prince of Conde went to Noyers but not without great perill of the garrisons of souldioures wich were at hande Notwithstanding the Prince of Conde what with his owne men and what with the housholde seruaunts of the Admirall and certaine other Noble meÌ„ which came to ayde them had an hundred and fifty horsmen to garde his trayne But being in great perill and necessitie found out a remedie though full of daunger aduenture Therefore because the Hauens Portes Bridges and passages were warded with garrisons of souldiours so that they could not passe thei determined to goe ouer the Riuer of Loyer This Riuer is in all places for the most part so déepe that a shippe may passe by the same Notwithstanding because the force of the streame fretteth worketh vp great heapes of sandes oftentimes there is in certain places the lesse plenty of water By reason hereof they found by and by a shallow foorde ouer the which when an horse had safely passed the whole multitude followed in like manner The which passage was wonderfull séeing the very same place within two dayes after was so depe that no man might in the same manner passe ouer againe The selfe same day certain armies of footemen whiche we sayd were sent for to leaue the siege of Rochell and to come to take the Prince of Conde came to Sangodon a village almost thrée miles distant from that parte of the Riuer ouer the whiche the Prince of Conde had passed Therefore when the Prince of Conde had a cléere passage he made the more spéede in his iorney towardes the house of the Rouchfaucalt in the territorie of Santonge shoonning all Townes and places where he knew Garrisons of Souldioures to bee set and hée wrote letters to Marshall Vielleuil which was then at Poyctiers and to Monsieur Monluce Lieuetenant of Guian signifying vnto them that his purpose was to go to the house of Rochefocault only to leaue his family in safetie and there to abyde himselfe vntill such time as hée had receyued an aunswere of his letters of which wée spake before from the king About this time also the aduersaries lay in wayte to take the Cardinall Odet Chastillon abydinge in the
Quéenes good will. But the Quéene of Nauar persisting in her former purpose sent letters to the King to the Quéene to the Duks of Aniou and to the Cardinall of Borbon In the which because she doth plainly she we the reasons of hir purpose it shall not be amisse to repeate the summe of them When saith she I receyued your letters I was rea dy to take my iorney hearing the rumor of so great alte ration the which notwithstanding was not vnlike to come our aduersaries beeinge so outragious that their madnesse could not but take awaye from vs all hope of peace which was offred vnto vs most Christian king by your Edict of patification the which notwithstaÌ„ding was not only euill obserued kept but plainly broken also by the subtil meanes of the Cardinal of Lorain who notwithstanding your promises which you haue made to your miserable subiectes hath not ceased both by letters to the parliaments and also to all those whose help he thought hee might haue to frustrate and adnihillate the force and effect of the Edict abusing our patience after he had made a way to an infinite sort of murthers he presumed to procéede farther and sought to preuaile against the Princes your neare kinsmen of the which we haue a manifest example in my brother the Prince of Conde who was so furiously assaulted that hee was constrained to craue aide of his kinsmen And bycause my Sonne and I are so neare of bloud vnto him wée could not chuse but offer vnto him that kindnesse which the Law of nature requireth Wée know sufficiently your mind which you haue declared both by woord and writinge which is to haue at our handes obedience the which we are ready to yéeld vnto you euen to â—…heading of the laste drop of our bloud And furthermore we know most Christian king that your naturall goodnes is wholy enclâ—…ned to preserue vs and not to destroy vs Seing therfore wée sée such practises against vs is ther any man which knowing you to be a faithfull and iuste king and séeing notwithstanding such contrary actions so manifest against your promises will not Iudge that these things are done withour your commaundement and that by the cankered malice and spight of the Cardinall of Loraine Therefore I pray and beséech you most ChristiaÌ„ King to take it in good part the I was gone froÌ„ home to serue our God you also which are our King and supreme Lord and of our owne bloud Wée setting our selues as vtter enemies against their practises so much as wée may which presumptuously go aboute to oppresse vs And I pray you to certifie your selfe that wee haue not put oure selues in armour but onely for these thrée causes least they should vtterly destroye vs as they haue gone about As touching mine owe part I say the the Cardinal hath done great iniurie vnto you in that he hath gone about to chaunge his power and authoritie into violence séeking to take away my Sonne from me perforce that he might be brought vnto you as though your onely commaundement could not sufficiently preuayle both with him and me But we saye and affirms O king and beséeche you so to thinke that we are your most louing and obedient seruaunts in so much that whensoeuer it shall please you to trye vs to compare our fayth with the falshood of the Cardinall and his fellowes I beléeue you shall finde more trueth and trust in my déedes than you shall finde faythfulnes in his wordes The which also we will alwayes performe with all willingnesse of mynd But to the Quéene the Kings mother she wrote after this manner I protest sayeth shée O Quéene before God and men that nothing hath ben is nor shal be hereafter more déere to me than the loue of God the King my Countrey and my own bloude The whiche haue ben so effectuall in me that Monsieur la Mott whoÌ„ you sent vnto me with letters founde mée gone from home with full purpose and intent to spend and bestow my life goodes and all that I haue for their sakes But I pâ—…ay you O Quéene if these my letters be ouer tediouse vnto you that you would impute it to the necessitie of the time which hath brought me into such extremities that I cannot choose but be long in repeating of them meaning thereby to declare vnto you my purpose and to set before your eyes my whole mynde in the which you may haue a liuely view of those things the which I know are after a contrary maner layd to my charge But I pray you gyue me leaue to repeate the whole matter from that tyme in the which the Guises shewed themselues to be enemies to the peace and tran quillitie of the whole realme at what time they flattered the King my husband disceased with fayre wordes making him beléeue that he should recouer his kingdoÌ„ You know with what kinde of men he was then beset on euery syde to my great griese and to your grieâ—…e I dare say also for I knew it then of your own mâ—…th I pray you remember how faythfull you haue alwayes found me when as for the coÌ„mon wealth of the realm â–ª I almost forsooke my husband and my children I pray you also remember what talke you haue had with me and what a trust you séemed to haue in me when I departed from you from Fontainbleau From that time I protest that I haue ben the same woman still And I pray you remember how faithfully I obeyed your letters which you sent vnto me when I was at Vendosme Remember what I did after that in GuiaÌ„ to obey your commaundements Then I lost the King my husband that I might be partaker of the common chaunce calamity of widowes I wil not repeate euery particular iniury that hath ben don to me seeing that I meane to speak of them all generally And I protest againe that the desire I haue to obey god the loue which I owe to my kinâ—…olkes and countrey haue so possessed my mind that I haue almost no respect or consideration of my selfâ—… Let me come therfore to the time of the extréeme troubles theÌ„ renued again when the Cardinal of Lorain brought vs into such straites as you al men know In the mean time I by their malice subtill practises aboad vnprofâ—… table in my own dominioÌ„ who sought al that thei could to intangle me And what I theÌ„ did you are so wel certified of y same that I shal not néed to make ani farther rehearsal therof Therefore to come to this my present state at what time I sée the Edicts of my King not only brokeÌ„ but also quight contemned set at naught his au thoritie despised his kingly promises not regarded all which come to passe by the wicked practises of the Cardinal of Loraine whom I can not so well point out O Quéene as he is knowne vnto you And beside the barbarouse cruelty which he
kéepe their Souldiours with in their Campes and said that he would come by and by with the reste of the army This aduise pleased the captaynes very well â—…auing onely Monsieur Mouents who vaunsing his Enseignes willed them to followe him Monsieur Pierregorde the reste of the Captayne 's fearing least by this destruction of the bandes ther should be a way made to the enemie to anoy them and protesting that the whole blame hereof should rest on him they also with their bandes marched forward But they were not scarsly gone out of the village when they saw Duke Monpensier comming with a great army of horsmen Then with spéed he prepared himselfe and choose out fyue hundred harquebuziers to be in the first front who straytway discharged a great peale of shot against the launces on horse but they presently charging their launces ran with such violence vppon them that they brake the ray of Mouents souldiours so ensued a sore skirmishe and when they had resisted a while the whole army of Mouents tourned their backes and fled the two Captaynes also themselues being slayne namely Pierregorde and Mouents and the reste whiche fled were for the most part slayne by the Inhabitantes of those quarters notwithstanding many escaped and ame to Monsieur Acier in safety In this skirm ishe there were slayne and wanting of Monsieur Aciers soldiers siâ—…e hundred and of Monpensiers side certaine horsemen of great name After this Monpensier gaue no other attempt but retourned to the Citie Perigeux and Monsieur Acier wheÌ„ he had gathered togither all his souldiers and the remnant of the souldiours of Mouenes came the next day to a village called Aulbeterre The Prince of Conde hearing of the comminge of Monsieur Acier after he had wonne Engolesme prepared himselfe to take his iorney and to méete him The Quéene of Nauarre in the meane tyme dealt very substantially at Rochel and had appointed certain Shippes to kéepe the hauens mouth belonginge to the same and also to the end shée might haue the more easie passage into England which was a great friend and fur therer of the Protestants cause Therefore the Quéene of Nauarre sente letters to the Quéene of Englande by Mousieur Shastiller a Noble man whom shée had made Generall of that Nauy and when shée had declared the causes of the warre begonne shée commended her self and her cause vnto her as followeth Beside the great good will and desire moste Noble Quéene which I always had to abyde in your fauoure there is also at this day occasion offered the which truly would greatly accuse me if I shoulde not by letters declare vnto you what causes haue led mée my children whom God hath lent vnto me hyther And my faulte should be so much the greater by how much hée according to his infinit goodnes hath bestowed so many and so great benefits vpoÌ„ you and hath geuen vnto you such a zeale for the aduauncement of his glory namely to you O Quéene whom he hath choosen to be a â—…ngular Nource of his Church By good right therefore are those things referred and brought before you which doo appertayne to this defence of the trueth of the church of god And truly as I know that you vnderstand the generall state of our affaires most noble Quéene so I pray and beseeche you perswade your selfe that there are thrée causes of the which the least ought to be sufficient which haue constrayned me to forsake my owne Dominion and to come hyther The first cause therfore is RELIGION the which would haue ben oppressed in this our Realme of FraÌ„ce by the olde and barbarouse tyrannie of the Cardinall of Lorrayne and of those which take his part that I should no doubt haue ben ashamed of my selfe and myne and to haue had my name reckoned among the faythfull if so be to withstand this error and horror and to defend the trueth I had not sought all meanes possible both by my goods and also with perill of my lyfe and except also my Sonne and I had ioyned our selues with this so honorable a company of Princes and Nobles All the which are with me determined and fully purposed by the helpe of the lord God of hoastes not to spare in thys cause by any maner of meanes neither lyfe nor goods nor any thing else which God had lent vnto vs. The seconde cause whiche also dependeth vpon the first is our obedience to the King bicause the ruyne of religion is also the ruyne of the King for the preseruation whereof we are straitly bounde And bicause my sonne and I haue obtained at the hands of God this honour and dignitie that we are so néere of bloude to the King this also most Noble Quéene hath constrayned vs to make haste and to set oure selues against those which abusing our Kings name and facillitie doe make him the author of his owne detrement and harme and althoughe of himselfe he is moste faithfull and sure of his promises the breaker of his faith and promises and that by those subtill meanes and wayes whiche they haue deuised to breake the Edicte of pacification The which Edict as it caused maintayned peace betweene the king and his good and faithfull subiectes so long as it was obserued and kepte so the same beyng broken calleth and prouoketh the fidelitie of the subiectes to lamentable and pitifull warre so coacted and constrayned that there is neuer a one of vs whiche is not violently and againste his will drawne therevnto The thirde cause moste Noble Quéene is peculiar to my Sonne and me namely for that we sée the olde and sworne enemyes to God and to our sâ—…ocke and kynred with deadly and impudent hatred to go about and séeke to rase and vtterly to destroy vs and our familie wheÌ„ as also my brother the Prince of Conde to auoyde the practises and conspiracies againste him and his was constrained with his wife and children to séeke a place of refuge and securitie the mother great with childe the children being in so pitifull a cace that I cannot repeate the same without teares besyde this also that I was certifyed knew the same for a suertie that some were appoynted to steale and violently to carry away my sonne from me With these reasons and causes we beyng moued could not chuse but come together to the ende that we beyng ioyned in one mighte lyue and dye together as also the bonde of consanguinitie wyth the which we are mutually knit together dothe bynde vs herevnto that it dothe commaunde vs to doe no lesse These are the thrée causes O Quéene which haue vrged me to take the sworde in hande We doe not as the good catholiques lay to our charge warre against God and oure King we thanke God for it there is no suche treason to be layde to our charge but are faithfull seruauntes and subiectes both to God and oure king Of the which I moste humbly pray and beséeche you
to be certifyed and persuaded and to assist vs with your aide and fauour In the meane time the mother and hir children commend themselues to your Maiestie to whom thei wishe most happy preseruation This letter was written the xv of October Certainly England did greatly fauour the cause of the faythfull as may appeare by the second demonstration of their good will in time of extreame perill binding the Frenchemen vnto them for euer by the great benefits and good turnes bestowed vppon them For they gaue liberally to such as were exiles and banished meÌ„ places to dwell in and very much comforted succoured the poore néedy and oppressed in these tumultes and garboyles of ciuill warres But to returne to our former purpose The Prince of Conde ioyned himself with the Army of Monsieur Acier the first day of Nouember at Aulbeterre and then out of hand they consulted concerninge the pursuing of Monpensier of which when they had agréed they tooke certain troupes of horsemen of the first Armie and the greatest parte of harquebuziers whiche came out of Languedoc and then the Admirall went toward a certain village called Bertrizi where it was reported the enemie aboade but when they had diligently enquired out the matter it was founde that hée was departed from thence with great spéed and so with losse of that iorney the Admirall retourned backe agayn to 〈◊〉 to the Prince of Conde To whom when hée was come agayn they determined and decréed togither to séeke all occasions of battail and sâ—… straightway they pursueâ—… Monpensier who with great expedition traueiled toward the Duke of Aniou For the Duke of Aniou with the reste of the army was at Chastelleraud in the territorie of Poictou who had also with him greate store of great Gunnes Therefore the Admirall wyth the first Army pursued Monpensier who was not farre from the Duke of Aniou in so muche that the Duke of Aniou béeing moued with so greate celeritie remoued his Campe néerer the Citie and more strongly encamped himself his souldiers the Admirall not bidding him battaile but extending his army and displayng his Ensignes in great quantitie of ground Notwithstanding this day there was nothing don The day following he marched his army more néere but first of all he gaue knowledge thereof to the Prince of Conde who sending before him his footemen came vnto him with the troupes of horsemen of the seconde Army but as he was comming on from the Admirall met hym and tolde him that he coulde not cause the Duke of Aniou to ioyne battaile with him bycause he had incaÌ„ped his souldiers within certaine valleys inuironed with hils and also by reason of a thicke myste which was so foggie that one of them coulde scarsly discerne and knowe another Therfore this day also was spent with charge and discharge of thundering shotte one agaynste another The Prince of Conde had taken a very strong castle called Caâ—…uigny by surrender which was situate near to the riuer of Vienna This castel he battered downe to the hard ground bycause it should not afterward stand the enemy in any stéede Then the Prince of Conde to the end he might entice the lingering Duke of Aniou to battail after deliberation had of the matter retired backe agayne with the Admirall and went asyde passing ouer the riuer agayn In the meane tyme Monsieur Bocard was comming to the Prince of Conde with the rest of the army and with good stoaâ—…e of great Ordinance when he had takeÌ„ Pont a strong and well fenced citie The Duke of Aniou vnderstanding of this determined to set vpon Monsieur Bocard he being yet a good way of from the Prince of Conde and passing ouer the riuer of Uienua he came to a certain Towne called Pamprui where Monpensier taried for him with the first army The Prince of Conde also was mynded to ioyne himselfe with Monsieur Bocard that if it were possible by this occasion hee might procure and allure the Duke of Anion to battaile Therfore the Prince of Conde came to that place the xvii of November was no farther then half a league from Monpensiers camp And by and by ther was a smal skirmish betwéen them which was but short by reason that night approched The Duke of Aniou was froÌ„ thence aboute a league Monpensier as though he had encamped himselfe made certaine fiers to deceiue the enemy and in the dead tyme of the night came towardes the Duke of Aniou at Iazenail By the breake of the day the Admirall sent Monsieur Briguemauld with certaine Troupes of Horsemen as scoutes to view the coste and hee himselfe aboade there still the Prince of Conde being not far from him Then Monsieur Briguemauld when he came to the place froÌ„ whence the enemy was fled found certain tentes empty and horses tyed with cariage which they had left behinde them and riding a little farther he might discern the enemy going forward then he sent Monsieur la Loe with twenty Horsemen to take a better and more certaine viewe of them who when he had ridden more neare gaue knowledge to Briguemauld that they were their enemies who straighte way with the rest of the horsemen rode against them at the sighte where of the Souldiers of Monpensier were so terrefied that thei forsoâ—…ke their cariage and fled towarde Mongontour hee leauinge his purpose to ioyne with the Duke of Aniou And it séemed now that they had occasion offered them to giue notable attemptes if so be the Admirall had not altered his purpose fearinge least the Prince of Conde on the other part should be troubled with the Duke of Aniou because hee hard oftentymes the sounde of the gonnes For the Prince of Conde fought with the Duke of Aniou with whom hee skirmished diuers tymes euen at his campe Notwithstanding this was not done without sheadinge of bloud six hundred of the Duke of Anious Souldiers being wanting and of them fiueteen captains And if they had not bene preuented by night it was to be feared least the battaile had bin more blou dy by the rescue of the Admirall The next day again the Prince of Conde came with his whole power to the same place but in vain The Duke of Aniou marched with his army to Poictiers and the Prince of Conde with his army to a towne called Mirebell within foure miles of Poictiers which straight way was yelded to the Prince of Conde where he taried eyght dayes Then the Admiral when he hard that certain bands of Souldiers taried at the citie Pontauzane tooke all his horsemen both with lawnce and shotte and trauailed in the night set vppon the whole Legion of the which the Brissac was Captaine and slewe thrée hundred of them There was also the greatest part of the enemyes horsemen whom he durst not set vpon both for that he knew not where the Prince of Conde was and also because there were great showers of rayne which muche anoyed them Therefore
we spake before these forces assembled he made march his vauÌ„tgard out of Chynon the sixe and twenty of this moneth vnder the conduct of the Lord Montpensier himselfe following with the battayle lodging neere Lodune the princes campe drue towardes Partney the xxix of this moneth whom the Catholiques followed néere to prouoke them to battayll as in respect of the aduantage fauour of certayn townes which they held thereabout eyther the camp was within the view of other both of equall desire to gayne Mont-gontour vsing like diligence the rather to obtayne it For which cause the Admirall made his footemen aduaunce all night his horsemen being in poynt of battell the last daye of September in the very first discouery of the morning vppon a playne wythin a league of the town of Mont-gontour There the Admirall sente the Lorde de La-loue and de La-noue with seuen cornets of horsemen and Captaine Normauts herquebuzears on horsebacke to Mont-gontour to know if the Kinges brother were there who finding no body returned with spéedy report to the Admirall accordingly who made marche forthwith the footemen of the battel then the artillery and so the footemen of the vauntgard as wel French as Almaines folowing them himselfe with the horsmen of both the one and the other Nation Hée left in the taile the Lord de Mony with charge to gouerne the retract with fiue cornets of French horsmen two cornets of Reistres and a company of harquebushears on horsebacke of Captain Montarnaunt a prouinciall The catholikes coasted them very near expecting their artillery which was not yet come The Admirall passed ouer a little Riuer halfe a league from Mongontour very vneasie to marche ouer by reason of a marrish a long the brink of it the same making it impossible on all partes sauing in a little straight or gutter beneath certaine houses a long the highe waye there lacked no more but the Lord of Mouy his troup whom the catholikes with xl cornets of horsmen charged togyther with a voley of canons discharged also vppon them It was thought this charge was giuen by the Lord de Tauannes gouernour for the King in Burgon it was withstanded a little by the Lord de Mouy who vnable to sustaine it thorowly in respect of the multitude retired the Admirall seing his perill gaue backe with the horsmen and returned with no lesse fury the charge vppon them that had laide it vpon the Lord de Mouy who in the mean tyme retired with the rest of his troupe with the losse of some fewe amongst the which was the Lord de Entrichaut ensign bearer to the Lord S. Auban Dauphynois the artillery was by this at Mont-gontour and the footemen of the battaile very neare who séeing that charge turned backe to the fight as also the Lorde de la Noue and la Loue with their cornets all that daye passed in skirmishing without offer of other charge The Catholikes shotte vehemently which albeit an noyed much the Admirall yet he lefte not the fiéeld till night and then retired with those of the Religion to Mont-gontour and the catholikes encamped vppon the place The next morrow being saterday and first day of the moneth of October the said army issued out of Mont gontour and lodged in the Uillages thereabout leauing the Lord de Mouy with his regiment of horsemen and two regimentes of footemen within the towne to gard the passage There were certaine lighy skirmishes alâ—…eit neither of long fight nor much losse they moued by certaine disordered shot of the catholiques who thought to winne the Suburbs on their side but being repulsed their purpose was also intercepted and they forced to returne without any other thing doing The Kinges Brother seeinge that syde closed from him â–ª and that he could not easily wade the riuer of Viue the fame beinge his onely impediment to followe the Princes Campe determined to passe aboue the head of the riuer in a Uillage beneath Mirebean In the meane while the Princes hauing bin at Niort to sée the Quéene of Nauar returned to the campe the second of October where they drewe into counsayle with resolution to take the way to Partney and Niorte and giue battayle to the Catholikes if they assayled them in the way sommoning for this purpose the whole army to be ready by the dawning of the day and euery Colonell and Captaine to labour accordingly in his charge The Catholikes were also of opinion to go to Nyort and besiege it and by that meanes to prouoke the princes to battell The Princes campe according to the order resolute aforesayd was in a perfect readinesse ringed in battels and squares pitching the nexte morning the third of October vpoÌ„ a little hill néere to Mont-gontour well disposed as is aforesayd to giue battell if the enemye aduaunced who also began to appéere and discouer on the left hand vpon another round hill from the bottom whereof they might easily discerne the disposition of the Princes armye which when he had well viewed he retired his marche as though he ment to draw directly to Nyort vsing notwithstanding suche order as his rings and companyes néere together The Admiral bearing an eye to their doings espied their pollicie and purpose of procéeding wherein as he suspected that thei shot at his aduauntage as labouring to win way vpon him made descend forthwith the Princes armye from the hill where it was setled of purpose to gaine and occupie the plain afore them whervpon the Catholiques in place to march forward commaunded a sodain stay holding their pikes vprighte ringing them in square and mean battels turned face to their vauntgard winning by that meanes the hill from whence the princes army were but now descended And being maisters in this forte of the hill aboue the opinion and expectation of the Admirall began to dispose theÌ„selues to the shock And at the first descending from the hill they ordered ringed their footemen in the valley or side of the foote of the said hill not without great discretion iudgement kéeping by that meanes their footemen in couert defended from the storme of the artillerie which discharged vehemently as well on the one as other side In the meane while the Kings brother dressed and disposed two batteries not sparing his body to trauell from one battell square to another with persuasion to the souldiours to haue good hart the like also dyd the Princes visiting in person euery ranke aswell of horsemen as footemen whose pleasant aspect specially in the prince of Nauarre gaue cause of singular courage to the souldiours whose stomakes besides they were firmely setled in the goodnesse of the cause yet they séemed to redouble in desire the rather at the gracious view and persuasions of the yong Prince Immediatly after two of the clock in the afternoone the vauntgarde of the Catholyques went to the charge with a square and wing of 18. cornets of Reisters and great numbers of horsemen as well
other assemblyes than suche as shal be alowed of vs excepte they meane to suffer the punishment of rebels and traitours 21 I will also that all Prouinces Cities and townes all other places doe enioy those offices and priuiledges which they haue enioyed before these tumultes of wars 22 And to the ende all occasions of complaintes and quarrels may be quite taken away we will that all fauorers of that Religion without respect may be in authoritie and be pertakers of all manner of offices as well as other men also that they may lawfully be present at all assemblyes Counsels and consultations depending vppon those offices and in no wise to be put frō the said offices after the proclamation of this Edict 23 VVe will and cōmaunde that the men of the said Religion be not oppressed more than the catholiques but to beare all a like one burthen according to the consideration had of their goods And because of the great burthens which the men of the sayd religiō haue borne we will that they be not subiect to the payment of the tributes of Cities which shall be hereafter vppon consideration of those things which haue bene done heretofore Notwithstanding they shall be tributary vnto vs at our commaundement as well as the Catholiques 24 VVe will and commaunde that all they whiche because of these warrs are kept in prison be set at libertie and that without any manner of raunsome 25 If any controuersies happen to be for those raunsomes and that the prisoners goods be taken awaye for the same we will that the parties so disagreing and contending do repaire to our brother the Duke of Aniou who shall order and ende the matter 26 VVe will and commaunde that all men of the reformed religion be vnder our protectiō and may peaceably enioy their offices and dignities notwythstanding we will not that their Lieutenāts the deputies belōging vnto thē be restored vnto those offices because we haue otherwise prouided notwithstanding they shall haue our pay for the same 27 The booties and spoyles not taken in wars which as yet shall remaine shal be restored to their owners again the buyers hauing their money gyuen to them againe in such quantitie as was put down in the regester of the court Thus would we haue all moueables restored againe 28 Also we will and commaunde that all owners may receiue the reuenewes of their lands peaceably this yere and we abrogate all sentences to the contrary 29 VVe will and commaunde that the houses Castles Cities and other places of the men of the reformed Religion be free from Garrisons of souldiers and that they be in the same state condition in the which they were before the beginning of these tumultes 30 VVe will and commaunde that the Prince of Orange and the countie Lodouic his brother be really restored to all their dominions which are within the borders of our Realme and that the dominion of Orange be in the same state and case in the which it was before the troubles of warres according to the prescript of the graunt made King Henry our Father and other Kings our Auncetors commaunding also that al instruments Dedes writings belonging to the same be forthwith restored 31 VVe will also that all writinges and euidences of any landes bee presently restored too all men which are owners of the same of what Religion soeuer they be 32 And to the end the remembrance ▪ of all troubles past may so much as may be quite and cleane forgottē VVe will and commaund iudgements against the men of the said religion pronounced since the death of King Henry our father for because of warres or Religion whi ther the sayd sentences or iudgements concerne death or losse of goodes to be voyd and of none effect and to be rased out of the Regesters of all Courtes and that all goods with the ground of houses ouerthrowne and the appertenances be restored to their owners 33 In like maner we abrogate all sentences in controuersie during the time of this warre gotten and obtained against the men of the said Religion in what cause soeuer it be and we will that the controuersies bee in the same state in the which they were before the beginning of these tumultes ▪ 34 VVe will and commaund the men of the said religion to obserue and keepe all pollitique lawes of our Realme as that which concerneth holy dayes and fasting dayes on the one to do no worke and on the other to eate no flesh 35 And to the end all men may haue the lawe without suspicion of hatred or fauour we will that such controuersies as haue bene already moued or shal be moued hereafter betweene the men of cōtrary Religion be first of all brought before the ordinary Iudges and if any appeale be made in the higher Parliaments in respect of the Parliament of Paris which consisteth of seuen Courtes then the men of the reformed Religion may if they will refuse foure of the Iudges or Senators and yet shew no cause of their refusal howbeit the law is against it which will not suffer any man to challenge or refuse a Senator without he shew some lawfull cause And it shal also be lawful for them to refuse any other Senator shew ing according to custome lawfull causes 36 As touching the controuersies of which the appeale is to be made to the Parliament of Tholoz except the parties shall chuse another Parliament to decide the controuersie it shal be lawfull for them to appeale to our Masters of Requestes in the Pallace of Paris who shall define and decide all controuersies in high Court. 38 In the Parliament of Rhoane of Aijgues of Brittaine and of Granople it shal be lawfull for them too refuse sixe Iudges or Senatours that is to saye three in eche court And in Burdeaux foure in euery courte 38 It shall also be lawful for the catholikes to require that all they which haue bene at any time depriued of their offices may not know or vnderstand their controuersies withoute expressing of any farther cause and withall they shall haue leaue to make exception against any other counsellers according to the custome 39 And bicause so many haue bene offended in the time of these warres that they cannot easily forget the iniuries done vnto them which we woulde gladly haue thē to do to the end therefore all occasions of troubles may be taken cleane away we giue vnto the men of the reformed religion the Cities of Rochel Montaubane Cognac and Charite to keepe In the which they maye dwell which woulde not returne home so quickely for feare of troubles And for the safetie of the said Cities the Prince of Nauar and the Prince of Conde our welbeloued kinsmen and twentie Noble men more of that side will stand bound vnto vs and will be sworne vnto vs to saue them from all perill and to